the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o but_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n make_v evident_a viz._n his_o present_v his_o people_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o present_v their_o service_n to_o the_o like_a acceptance_n for_o what_o acceptance_n can_v any_o soul_n under_o heaven_n find_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v towards_o his_o own_o justification_n before_o god_n job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n a_o man_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o stand_v amaze_v that_o ever_o sinful_a man_n do_v find_v acceptance_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 18._o before_o christ_n a_o mediator_n be_v set_v up_o imagine_v how_o adam_n can_v deal_v with_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v now_o become_v sinful_a adam_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n even_o while_o innocent_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o pray_v in_o his_o innocency_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n but_o upon_o what_o interest_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mediator_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v but_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o christ_n not_o yet_o promise_v those_o three_o hour_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n beg_v his_o pardon_n but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n second_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o altar_n may_v give_v we_o some_o measure_n and_o scantling_n how_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o acceptance_n viz._n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o entire_o for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v himself_o entire_o upon_o the_o priest_n offering_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v his_o gift_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o comparison_n before_o we_o about_o the_o altar_n a_o israelite_n come_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o pray_v he_o i_o pray_v sir_n offer_v this_o to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o acceptance_n you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v upon_o it_o i_o remember_v a_o distinction_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n concern_v a_o first-born_a child_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v may_v have_v some_o blemish_n or_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a aught_o to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o inherit_v his_o father_n land_n a_o man_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o that_o employment_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o very_o useful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v be_v little_o fit_a for_o christ_n employment_n or_o receive_n a_o israelite_n bring_v a_o dog_n cat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o priest_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o offer_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a offering_n for_o the_o altar_n can_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o its_o holiness_n sanctify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o antiochus_n the_o wretch_n when_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o defile_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o must_v be_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v his_o person_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o come_n there_o in_o isa._n lxvi_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v about_o abolish_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n think_v not_o that_o when_o offer_v of_o clean_a beast_n be_v cease_v offer_v of_o unclean_a will_v be_v accept_v man_n think_v to_o obtain_v acceptance_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n and_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n when_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o conceive_v they_o must_v first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o to_o present_v to_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o altar_n and_o not_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o our_o altar_n heb._n x._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o university_n that_o when_o any_o one_o present_v another_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o university_n for_o the_o take_n of_o any_o degree_n he_o undertake_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n christ_n never_o present_v any_o to_o his_o father_n to_o graduate_v he_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o favour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o that_o acceptance_n when_o i_o say_v fit_a i_o mean_v not_o out_o of_o merit_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v those_o to_o be_v qualify_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v concern_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o too_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v he_o among_o we_o but_o he_o think_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o salvation_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o believe_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o he_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n will_v admit_v of_o not_o at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n a_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o get_v to_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o find_v acceptance_n of_o god_n though_o his_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n hand_n of_o filthiness_n heart_n of_o evil_n life_n of_o profaneness_n yet_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o hope_v to_o speed_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o man_n do_v no_o better_a than_o bring_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v present_v such_o a_o filthy_a beast_n as_o he_o for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n no_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o you_o may_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n those_o that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n ii_o 11._o and_o xi_o 16._o but_o will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a to_o present_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n a_o wretch_n that_o be_v all_o dirt_n and_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o still_o and_o will_v not_o out_o of_o it_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o must_v come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n must_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o change_v his_o garment_n or_o he_o must_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o
and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o according_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o proposition_n be_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o synod_n this_o our_o author_n oppose_v and_o give_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n xv._o viz._n that_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a convert_v as_o vers_n 1_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a will_v send_v their_o minister_n and_o not_o layman_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v many_o other_o matter_n debate_v in_o that_o assembly_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o argue_v very_o strenuous_o upon_o occasion_n against_o those_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o vogue_n i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o debate_n touch_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o private_a baptism_n of_o the_o learning_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o raise_n doctrine_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a language_n in_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o exceed_v that_o short_a account_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o only_o undertake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o i_o find_v our_o author_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o much-munden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n samuel_n ward_n d._n d._n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o rectory_n he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o reside_v upon_o his_o live_n as_o much_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o relation_n to_o catharine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n of_o which_o he_o be_v master_n many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v uneasy_a when_o he_o be_v from_o his_o live_n and_o will_v express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o his_o russet-coat_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o country_n neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o great_a and_o exemplary_a he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o study_n which_o he_o follow_v early_o and_o late_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n he_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a and_o painful_a preacher_n his_o parsonage_n house_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o resort_v every_o lordsday_n read_v the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o do_v many_o time_n continue_v there_o all_o the_o day_n and_o return_v not_o home_n till_o night_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o divert_v to_o any_o other_o house_n to_o refresh_v himself_o until_o evening_n service_n be_v all_o finish_v he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o with_o great_a hospitality_n there_o he_o continue_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n many_o year_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n procure_v a_o grant_n of_o our_o author_n live_v of_o this_o he_o be_v soon_o advertise_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o worthy_a friend_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n sheldon_n our_o author_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o rectory_n this_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n our_o author_n grateful_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o he_o will_v often_o mention_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o that_o worthy_a and_o very_a excellent_a person_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n who_o neighbourhood_n and_o encouragement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o author_n life_n he_o commence_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o university_n he_o preach_v frequent_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o student_n there_o he_o always_o press_v a_o exemplary_a life_n upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o explode_v the_o enthusiasm_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n get_v a_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o unstable_a man_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o time_n when_o many_o man_n be_v so_o extravagant_o vain_a as_o to_o decry_v it_o and_o for_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o a_o establish_v church_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o have_v corruption_n in_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n matthew_n chap._n viii_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n church_n in_o cornhill_n before_o his_o countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n upon_o st._n joh._n x._o 22._o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridge_n he_o do_v general_o pitch_v upon_o some_o difficult_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a auditor_n in_o which_o i_o reckon_v he_o do_v very_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o public_a in_o do_v so_o he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a this_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a late_o decease_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v our_o author_n preach_v but_o he_o learn_v something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o great_o gain_v upon_o the_o more_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a sort_n of_o men._n he_o labour_v much_o in_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n against_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o those_o time_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o most_o substantial_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v confirm_v many_o by_o his_o way_n of_o proof_n who_o be_v waver_v before_o i_o find_v among_o our_o author_n paper_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a william_n outram_n d._n d._n who_o be_v then_o his_o auditor_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o give_v our_o author_n all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o true_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o just_o call_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o note_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o baptism_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o long_v for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o without_o due_a cause_n for_o very_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v so_o well_o reconcile_v to_o infant_n baptism_n as_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o now_o be_o i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o real_a usefulness_n your_o note_n may_v be_v of_o and_o how_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o infinite_o more_o persuade_v by_o your_o way_n of_o probation_n than_o by_o some_o other_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n ordinary_o use_v there_o be_v many_o person_n now_o live_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o author_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o eminent_a service_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o our_o author_n be_v choose_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
to_o better_a purpose_n make_v use_v of_o it_o than_o this_o our_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n i_o will_v only_o here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_n before_o add_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o observation_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o short_a essay_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o oriental_a learning_n in_o matth._n xii_o 36._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_a word_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o punish_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o talk_n of_o those_o who_o be_v idle_a at_o leisure_n have_v little_a to_o do_v such_o as_o be_v use_v among_o people_n in_o ordinary_a conversation_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o what_o news_n how_o do_v such_o a_o person_n or_o the_o like_a even_o this_o may_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v prudent_o or_o foolish_o and_o therefore_o even_o of_o this_o a_o account_n will_v be_v require_v see_v maiem_n comment_fw-fr in_o pirk_n au._n cap._n 1._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n matth._n xviii_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v well_o parallel_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o say_n of_o r._n chaninah_n pirk._n avo._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o but_o two_o together_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n the_o shechinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n will_v be_v among_o they_o the_o like_a also_o t._n b._n ber._n 6._o 1._o that_o of_o st._n mark_n fourteen_o 56._o concern_v the_o false_a witness_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v somewhat_o explain_v by_o the_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o in_o t._n b._n sanh_o misn._fw-la cap._n 5._o they_o use_v to_o put_v seven_o question_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n apart_o namely_o in_o what_o jubilee_n or_o space_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o what_o year_n of_o that_o jubilee_n what_o month_n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n what_o day_n what_o hour_n what_o place_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v not_o the_o testimony_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o idle_a testimony_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o a_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n iu_o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o a_o like_o say_v in_o in_o pir_n avo._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o law_n give_v he_o that_o study_v in_o it_o a_o kingdom_n dominion_n sagacity_n in_o judgement_n revelation_n of_o its_o secret_n and_o become_v to_o he_o like_o a_o never_o cease_v fountain_n and_o mighty_a flow_a river_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o refreshment_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o r._n jacob_n in_o pir_n au._n cap._n 4._o pronounce_v that_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o like_a st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n iii_o 19_o the_o apostle_n advice_n cor._n i._n 8._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o brethren_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a from_o a_o jewish_a canon_n t._n b._n avod_n zar_n mis._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o come_v out_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n to_o inanimate_a idol_n or_o to_o dead_a person_n that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v give_v critic_n and_o expositor_n no_o trouble_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v angel_n be_v present_a and_o that_o with_o curiosity_n in_o some_o humane_a affair_n of_o importance_n but_o especial_o in_o religious_a matter_n we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o and_o smile_v into_o the_o bargain_n from_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v r._n joshua_n and_o r._n jose_n the_o priest_n in_o t._n b._n chag_n 14._o 2._o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n as_o r._n joshua_n and_o r._n jose_n the_o priest_n be_v walk_v together_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o mereavah_n or_o chariot_n that_o be_v the_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o their_o cabbala_n or_o traditional_a mysterious_a philosophy_n so_o call_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mystical_o teach_v r._n joshua_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o summer_n solstice_n present_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bow_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n be_v crowd_v to_o hear_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n this_o story_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o i._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o which_o make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n pag._n 303._o so_o well_o verse_v in_o those_o book_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n perhaps_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n common_o call_v jonathan_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gen._n xxxv_o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a time_n to_o praise_n god_n vocal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o targ._n as_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v because_o that_o very_a morning_n be_v his_o first_o course_n from_o the_o creation_n with_o other_o to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n he_o that_o read_v the_o long_a story_n of_o r._n chaninah_n and_o r._n kasma_n in_o the_o medraschim_n print_v with_o zohar_n fol._n 46._o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o concern_v the_o angel_n aza_n and_o azael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o by_o he_o tumble_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o clothe_v with_o airy_a vehicle_n play_v prank_n with_o woman_n be_v bind_v with_o long_a iron_n chain_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n i_o say_v he_o that_o read_v these_o can_v but_o refer_v they_o to_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1._o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n i_o have_v put_v as_o many_o thing_n together_o here_o as_o i_o can_v convenient_o and_o can_v add_v much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o little_a dissertation_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o preface_n i_o promise_v something_o concern_v this_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v all_o that_o either_o my_o own_o knowledge_n or_o other_o not_o very_o forward_a information_n will_v amount_v to_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o staffordshire_n and_o educate_v in_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n but_o in_o that_o age_n
where_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o hebrew_a study_n he_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o divinity_n library_n there_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o read_v and_o learn_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a employment_n he_o have_v undertake_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o further_o in_o it_o here_o he_o lay_v for_o some_o year_n close_a and_o private_a and_o read_v over_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o further_a his_o divinity_n study_v he_o preach_v then_o indeed_o but_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o his_o business_n now_o be_v something_o else_o but_o when_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v themselves_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o idleness_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n he_o publish_v his_o first_o book_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o never_o care_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n clear_v he_o of_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o book_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a as_o many_o be_v to_o intrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a a_o constant_a preacher_n resort_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n which_o stand_v a_o mile_n distant_a every_o sunday_n winter_n and_o summer_n wet_a and_o dry_a unless_o abroad_o or_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a whensoever_o send_v for_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n and_o administer_a wholesome_a counsil_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v use_v to_o press_v communion_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v the_o notable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o manage_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n example_n this_o he_o often_o and_o convince_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o particular_o but_o some_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o mean_v the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n do_v they_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o let_v sabbath_n day_n pass_v in_o all_o his_o time_n while_o here_o but_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n look_v the_o gospel_n through_o and_o see_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n there_o whether_o ever_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v that_o luke_n iu_o 16._o to_o spare_v more_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o town-synagogue_n as_o own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o he_o read_v in_o any_o synagogue_n beside_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v these_o man_n custom_n not_o to_o come_v there_o he_o never_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a meeting_n these_o man_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o ever_o be_v our_o public_a service_n more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n general_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o plain_a as_o preach_v to_o a_o country_n auditory_a and_o practical_a recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o controversial_a point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v strive_v in_o few_o word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o controversy_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o to_o render_v it_o as_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o pious_a end_n as_o he_o can_v his_o sermon_n always_o carry_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a strain_n with_o they_o a_o rhetoric_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o notable_o raise_v attention_n and_o make_v a_o quick_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o a_o great_a auditory_a have_v scarce_o one_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o absent_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o another_o qualification_n he_o have_v of_o a_o good_a clergyman_n and_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o large_a his_o house_n be_v a_o continual_a hospital_n none_o go_v away_o thence_o unrelieve_v which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o common_a charge_n at_o his_o door_n for_o such_o be_v his_o compassionate_a spirit_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o comer_n pretend_v need_n partake_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o he_o will_v frequent_o bring_v poor_a people_n within_o door_n to_o his_o fire_n to_o warm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o beside_o he_o use_v in_o the_o winter_n season_v to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o parish_n as_o spin_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o at_o once_o industry_n and_o labour_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o poverty_n succour_v and_o his_o secret_a charity_n be_v suppose_v considerable_a for_o he_o have_v 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o no_o charge_n nor_o visible_a expense_n and_o yet_o spend_v all_o take_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v a_o true_o pious_a and_o devout_a christian_a towards_o god_n this_o be_v his_o friend_n dr._n castle_n character_n of_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n who_o voicinity_n will_v make_v my_o life_n more_o patient_o tolerate_v than_o to_o be_v near_o one_o who_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n he_o always_o forbear_v eat_v or_o drink_v till_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v over_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n in_o private_a and_o the_o free_a from_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o return_v home_o from_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o house_n to_o his_o retirement_n without_o salute_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o body_n unless_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o private_a devotion_n for_o his_o food_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v always_o very_o thankful_a to_o god_n never_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o table_n but_o ever_o express_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o usual_a blessing_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a good_a man_n which_o reconcile_v he_o a_o reverence_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o for_o some_o particular_a virtue_n he_o deserve_v monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o profound_a meekness_n and_o humility_n a_o man_n so_o learned_a of_o such_o great_a ability_n beyond_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o void_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o himself_o so_o mean_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n you_o have_v he_o in_o this_o strain_n cum_fw-la repeto_fw-la quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o recollect_v what_o a_o number_n almost_o without_o number_n of_o learned_a &_o eminent_a man_n christ_n college_n have_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o i_o call_v myself_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o bosom_n and_o from_o among_o so_o learned_a a_o society_n so_o unlearned_a so_o mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o still_o so_o to_o remain_v oh_o dull_a creature_n that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o in_o and_o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n and_o example_n of_o learning_n i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v dear_a nurse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
if_o they_o escape_v that_o army_n why_o eat_v this_o year_n what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o rest_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n why_o providebit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v also_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o again_o and_o then_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n esay_n xxxviii_o 2_o king_n xx._n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 24._o hezekiahs_n sickness_n of_o the_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n lie_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o army_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v while_o that_o army_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v conjecture_v upon_o these_o two_o collection_n first_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o sickness_n be_v this_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o he_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o army_n be_v in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n as_o vers_n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o then_o it_o make_v that_o matter_n past_o controvert_v second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o recovery_n from_o his_o disease_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o show_v there_o be_v then_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o king_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o message_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n under_o the_o pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o see_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o be_v fit_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o in_o my_o thought_n insert_v this_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o sennacherib_n death_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o story_v before_o it_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o his_o history_n all_o at_o once_o to_o hezekiah_n alone_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n know_v not_o his_o go_v down_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v he_o 2_o king_n xx._n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o esay_n thirty-nine_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o merodach_n or_o berodach-baladan_a the_o king_n of_o babel_n visit_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o recovery_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n turn_v back_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o show_v folly_n the_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v now_o small_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a before_o it_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n for_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o that_o babel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v manass_v unto_o babel_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o eser-haddon_a who_o succeed_v sennacherib_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n take_v offence_n at_o merodach-baladan_a for_o his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o hezekiah_n and_o thereupon_o set_v upon_o babel_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n babel_n have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n hitherto_o the_o assyrian_a have_v build_v it_o for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o trade_v upon_o euphrates_n in_o ship_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fair_a city_n but_o now_o eser-haddon_a subdue_v it_o and_o deface_v it_o esay_n 23._o 13._o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z vers_n 27._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xx._n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o division_n 267_o hezekiah_n 15_o hezekiah_n live_v these_o fifteen_o year_n in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n division_n 268_o hezekiah_n 16_o have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o ambassador_n division_n 269_o hezekiah_n 17_o of_o babel_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n reverse_v and_o the_o fifteen_o division_n 270_o hezekiah_n 18_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n life_n prolong_v may_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o fifteen_o division_n 271_o hezekiah_n 19_o psalm_n of_o degree_n viz._n from_o psalm_n 120_o and_o forward_o there_o be_v hezekiahs_n division_n 272_o hezekiah_n 20_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n in_o the_o house_n of_o division_n 273_o hezekiah_n 21_o the_o lord_n esay_n 38._o 21._o whether_o these_o be_v pick_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o division_n 274_o hezekiah_n 22_o purpose_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o censure_v the_o jew_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v psalm_n division_n 275_o hezekiah_n 23_o of_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o stair_n that_o rise_v into_o division_n 276_o hezekiah_n 24_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o so_o in_o read_v those_o psalm_n shall_v have_v division_n 277_o hezekiah_n 25_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n and_o her_o delivery_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o recovery_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o fit_v those_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n very_o well_o but_o i_o assert_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o examination_n division_n 278_o hezekiah_n 26_o 1_o chron._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 34._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 279_o hezekiah_n 27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o of_o the_o simeonites_n subdue_v the_o meunim_n division_n 280_o hezekiah_n 28_o and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v all_o abroad_o and_o none_o dare_v peep_v out_o but_o in_o his_o last_o fifteen_o year_n when_o that_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o go_v world_n 3310_o division_n 281_o hezekiah_n 29_o hezekiah_n die_v esay_n xxiii_o &_o esay_n xl_o xli_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a have_v hold_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o heb._n 11._o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o these_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v after_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n fourteen_o year_n or_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v all_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o prolong_a life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o lay_v all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o time_n else_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n also_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o time_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v now_o take_v babel_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n threaten_v tyrus_n by_o the_o example_n of_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o assyrian_a 1._o assyrian_a assyrian_a assyrian_a for_o ship_n and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o desert_n thereupon_o babel_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n esay_n 21._o 1._o for_o his_o ship_n and_o ship-man_n to_o traffic_v upon_o euphrates_n as_o tyrus_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o now_o the_o assyrian_a have_v bring_v that_o to_o ruin_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o tyrus_n be_v by_o the_o babylonians_n nabuchadnezzar_a destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29._o 18._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o chapter_n that_o fall_v so_o late_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v yet_o lay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v this_o because_o the_o prophecy_n against_o those_o country_n
nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 39_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 40_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 41_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 42_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 43_o captivity_n 44_o nabuchadnezzar_a restore_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o kingdom_n again_o captivity_n 45_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o world_n 3446_o nebuchadnezzar_a die_v and_o evil-merodach_a reign_v this_o be_v the_o thirty_o captivity_n 46_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o captivity_n 47_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n evil-merodach_a bring_v he_o out_o of_o captivity_n 48_o prison_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o promote_v he_o above_o all_o the_o captivity_n 49_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n it_o may_v be_v nebuchadnezar's_a seven_o captivity_n 50_o year_n madness_n and_o misery_n have_v wrought_v some_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n upon_o captivity_n 51_o this_o his_o son_n jechoniah_n be_v now_o fifty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o have_v endure_v seven_o captivity_n 52_o and_o thirty_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n release_v he_o and_o he_o name_v captivity_n 53_o salathiel_n as_o his_o next_o heir_n to_o david_n throne_n and_o principality_n for_o jechoniah_n captivity_n 54_o have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o babylonian_a king_n that_o captivity_n 55_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o captivity_n 56_o scripture_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n current_n captivity_n 57_o evil-merodach_a three_o and_o twenty_o current_n and_o belshazzar_n three_o the_o captivity_n 58_o first_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o jechoniah_n be_v call_v evilmerodach_n captivity_n 59_o first_o the_o last_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o apparency_n of_o captivity_n 60_o the_o second_o will_v result_v from_o both_o these_o evil-merodach_a by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o captivity_n 61_o jer._n 52._o be_v call_v ulamadachar_n but_o he_o be_v call_v far_o near_o to_o his_o own_o name_n by_o captivity_n 62_o they_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o josephus_n call_v he_o abilamaridochus_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o captivity_n 63_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n beside_o captivity_n 64_o his_o enlarge_n of_o jechoniah_n whereas_o there_o be_v very_o wondrous_a and_o remarkable_a captivity_n 65_o matter_n mention_v and_o record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n 66_o nabuchadnezzar_a his_o father_n and_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n world_n 3468_o captivity_n 67_o belshazzar_n reign_v three_o year_n daniel_n vii_o in_o this_o first_o of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_a till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n babylonian_n mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o babylonian_a be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o because_o handle_v before_o along_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o but_o left_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n as_o these_o be_v by_o a_o belove_a prophet_n viz._n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v easy_o be_v spy_v by_o any_o eye_n that_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o two_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o for_o the_o five_o speak_v of_o belshazzar_n end_v of_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o his_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v in_o darius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o belshazzar_n death_n and_o this_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o belshazzer_n reign_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v almost_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o dislocation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o historical_a thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v by_o themselves_o first_o and_o the_o visionary_a or_o prophetical_a thing_n afterward_o captivity_n 68_o belshazzar_n 2_o in_o this_o second_o of_o belshazzar_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v daniel_n v._n world_n 3470_o captivity_n 69_o belshazzar_n 3_o babylon_n sin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a belshazzar_n top_v they_o up_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o a_o drunken_a and_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o despite_n and_o scorn_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o that_o have_v concernment_n in_o they_o hereupon_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n write_v the_o doom_n of_o babel_n and_o belshazzar_n upon_o the_o wall_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o turn_v the_o night_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n into_o fear_n unto_o he_o as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o ago_o esay_n 21._o 4._o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 50._o 43._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n daniel_n read_v and_o interprete_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o chaldee_n construction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v both_o language_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v and_o finish_v tekel_n in_o chald._n he_o have_v weigh_v in_o heb._n thou_o be_v too_o light_a parsin_n in_o heb._n the_o persian_n paresin_n in_o chald._n divide_v and_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n for_o both_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_n be_v concern_v though_o different_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n present_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o the_o sentinel_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o watch_n tower_n give_v the_o alarm_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n see_v esay_n 21._o 5._o and_o one_o post_n run_v to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n jer._n 51._o 31._o and_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n captivity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n when_o the_o babylonian_a be_v most_o busy_a to_o captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o captiver_n and_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n prove_v but_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o but_o if_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o jehoiakim_v three_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v also_o see_v that_o part_n of_o belshazzar_n three_o be_v in_o the_o like_o reckon_v some_o of_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n settle_v the_o monarchy_n before_o the_o decree_n for_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v forth_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v join_v with_o darius_n the_o median_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o babel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o babel_n by_o a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n esay_n 21._o 7._o 9_o and_o daniel_n interpret_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o median_a and_o the_o persian_a but_o darius_n only_o carry_v the_o name_n here_o because_o he_o be_v far_o the_o old_a man_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n they_o speak_v of_o astyages_n the_o median_a king_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mandane_n and_o she_o the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n by_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n vid._n xenoph_n herod_n justin._n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o best_a repute_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o media_n at_o that_o time_n but_o only_a astyages_n cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
vengeance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o give_v but_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n wherein_o that_o vengeance_n do_v chief_o consist_v christ_n lxvii_o nero._n xiii_o in_o this_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n therefore_o vespasian_n come_v general_n into_o judea_n to_o undertake_v that_o war_n a_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n now_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v and_o as_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n befall_v that_o destroyer_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o do_v divers_a strange_a thing_n also_o befall_v this_o record_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o nilus_n flow_v a_o handful_n high_a on_o that_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o alexandria_n then_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o one_o day_n before_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o his_o servant_n basilides_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n fourscore_o mile_n off_o sick_a and_o especial_o his_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o his_o spittle_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n hand_n by_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o reign_v as_o a_o cypress_n tree_n in_o his_o ground_n clean_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n over_o night_n grow_v straight_o up_o again_o and_o well_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o ox_n come_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o a_o dog_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_z another_z now_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o by_o what_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v certain_o they_o set_v the_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n of_o rarity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o singular_a work_n so_o do_v these_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o some_o singular_a omen_n and_o fortune_n his_o work_n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o year_n be_v more_o especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o first_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n the_o man_n of_o sipphoris_n the_o great_a city_n there_o come_v peaceable_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o before_o to_o cestius_n gallus_n josephus_n who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o war_n be_v now_o a_o great_a party_n in_o they_o have_v fortify_v many_o city_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o those_o part_n stand_v against_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o find_v they_o work_v at_o jotepata_n which_o endure_v a_o very_a sharp_a siege_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o very_o sharp_a service_n before_o it_o be_v take_v at_o last_o after_o about_o fifty_o day_n siege_n vespasian_n enter_v it_o july_n 1_o there_o josephus_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o foretell_v vespasian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n joppa_n take_v present_o after_o and_o tiberias_n yield_v and_o taricheae_n take_v and_o 6500_o slay_v there_o gamala_n gain_v octob._n 23._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n bring_v in_o this_o year_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v which_o josephus_n record_v the_o story_n of_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 3._o through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v all_o galilee_n subdue_v christ_n lxviii_o nero._n fourteen_o vespasian_n therefore_o have_v subject_v and_o settle_a galilee_n he_o fall_v this_o year_n to_o work_v in_o judea_n and_o indeed_o there_o the_o jew_n fall_v to_o bitter_a work_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o the_o war_n have_v prosecute_v and_o hunt_v from_o other_o part_n or_o who_o turbulence_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v flock_v hither_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o man_n and_o trouble_n and_o quick_o full_a of_o famine_n blood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o doleful_a story_n josephus_n give_v at_o large_a as_o also_o what_o the_o roman_n do_v among_o they_o this_o year_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 4._o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n this_o year_n nero_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o more_o shameful_a execution_n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v discover_v that_o a_o emperor_n can_v be_v make_v though_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o state_n accrue_v by_o that_o discovery_n when_o the_o long_a sword_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o try_v which_o be_v the_o long_a undo_v the_o empire_n the_o soldiery_n in_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o who_o rise_v up_o otho_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o when_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v but_o in_o his_o seven_o month_n have_v only_o bring_v the_o royalty_n into_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o to_o misery_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o common_a soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v bald_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o by_o the_o hair_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o otho_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o scum_n and_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n christ_n lxix_o otho_n otho_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o unsensible_a as_o be_v that_o betwixt_o galba_n and_o otho_n for_o otho_n slay_v galba_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o when_o himself_o have_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o associate_n at_o this_o first_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o the_o present_a quarrel_n shake_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o siding_n and_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n otho_n man_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o when_o tiding_n of_o his_o defeat_n come_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o but_o to_o render_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o and_o so_o slay_v himself_o he_o reign_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n but_o 95_o day_n vespasian_n vitellius_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o that_o untemperance_n and_o luxury_n that_o few_o equal_v he_o and_o divers_a that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o his_o course_n die_v of_o surfeit_n divers_a man_n and_o city_n be_v undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n and_o the_o soldier_n become_v effeminate_a by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o end_v before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o there_o be_v divers_a prodigy_n a_o comet_n two_o sun_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_o moon_n twice_o eclipse_v unnatural_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o footstep_n see_v of_o many_o and_o great_a daemon_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o jupiter_n temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o horrid_a noise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n too_o maricus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a extraction_n among_o the_o boii_n raise_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o when_o they_o rend_v not_o in_o piece_n it_o heighten_v the_o people_n opinion_n in_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o but_o vitellius_n find_v another_o way_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o his_o godship_n be_v spoil_v there_o be_v divers_a petty_a mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o destroy_v of_o town_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n before_o vespasian_n stir_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v up_o there_o be_v concussion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o empire_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v hardly_o ever_o do_v before_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v instant_o before_o and_o there_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n judea_n and_o syria_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o province_n even_o to_o achaia_n do_v the_o like_a the_o legion_n in_o maesia_n illyricum_n pannonia_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o letter_n be_v send_v into_o
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hebron_n be_v inhablt_v by_o aaronites_n but_o the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o with_o child_n of_o juda_n josh._n 21._o 11._o these_o two_o be_v elizabeth_n neighbour_n and_o cousin_n her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v greek_n have_v magnify_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o psal._n 18._o 50._o the_o hebr._n and_o lxx_o and_o psal._n 126._o 2._o show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o batrachom_n for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o vulg._n pugillarem_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 11._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batrachom_n a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v hebraisme_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o to_o open_v and_o to_o unloose_v and_o so_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o hebraisme_n open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o see_v gen._n 37._o 11._o prov._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 1._o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v syr._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v vulg._n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o orig._n arab._n and_o syr._n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n one_o number_n for_o another_o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n gen._n 3._o 1._o frog_n for_o frog_n exod._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la ingenuous_a and_o true_a all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la thing_n so_o agreeable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o beza_n 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o in_o the_o orig_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o arab._n and_o vulg._n lat._n now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o apposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n namely_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n or_o in_o subsequence_n to_o the_o verb_n he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 70._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a beza_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o 16._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o two_o phrase_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 18._o 41._o psal._n 44._o 10._o &_o 68_o 1._o &_o 89._o 23._o &_o 106._o 16._o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o remember_v 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josh._n 2._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o syr._n read_v conjunctive_o and_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arab._n the_o other_o clause_n and_o he_o have_v remember_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n either_o in_o apposition_n to_o cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la vers_fw-la 69._o as_o tollet_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o calvin_n or_o follow_v the_o verb_n tâ—_n perform_v in_o vers_fw-la 72._o as_o the_o syr._n and_o a_o old_a english_a or_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v two_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o etc._n 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o orig._n and_o in_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n precede_v see_v syr._n arab._n valg_n france_n spain_n dutch_n deodate_v vâ—tab_v erasm._n beza_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v hiw_n without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o him_z all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o mercy_n through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o greek_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v brief_o contrive_v and_o illustrate_v thus_o elizabeth_z when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o be_v about_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n luke_n 1._o 26._o 36._o and_o about_o nine_o month_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 56._o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n be_v suspect_v by_o joseph_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o secret_a divorce_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o two_o at_o nazaret_n the_o time_n of_o elizabeth_n delivery_n be_v full_o come_v harmony_n and_o eplanation_n verse_n 59_o they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o hebron_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v circumcision_n first_o ordain_v gen._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o circumcise_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v and_o message_n to_o his_o father_n zacharias_n in_o the_o precede_a calendar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o full_a explain_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n §_o and_o they_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n because_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v their_o new_a name_n give_v they_o at_o the_o give_v of_o circumcision_n therefore_o do_v aftertime_n reserve_v this_o custom_n to_o name_v their_o child_n at_o their_o circumcise_n the_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o special_a reason_n as_o gen._n 29._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 30._o 6_o
be_v both_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a temporal_a sword_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o pompous_a earthly_a state_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v direct_v in_o this_o quotation_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n have_v back_v these_o opinion_n for_o the_o term_n sound_v of_o war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direction_n where_o likely_a to_o find_v a_o earthly_a warrior_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o he_o qualifi_v the_o term_n to_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o people_n among_o the_o prince_n there_o be_v that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v in_o breed_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o this_o relish_v more_o of_o wit_n then_o solidity_n and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latin_a then_o with_o the_o greek_a original_a §._o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v messiah_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v infer_v by_o lyranus_fw-la that_o those_o catholic_n that_o interpret_v it_o of_o ezekiah_n do_v more_o judaize_v then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o some_o jew_n indeed_o say_v theophylact_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o zorobabel_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v like_a that_o zorobabel_n be_v bear_v in_o babel_n and_o not_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o st._n matthew_n have_v plain_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o vers._n 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n privy_o for_o have_v the_o jew_n hear_v of_o his_o pretence_n they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o policy_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n they_o can_v ready_o have_v descry_v his_o mischievousness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bloody_a contrival_v by_o better_a information_n give_v to_o the_o wiseman_n §._o enquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v have_v they_o take_v their_o journey_n instant_o upon_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n can_v easy_o have_v compute_v the_o time_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o by_o this_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o its_o appearance_n at_o some_o good_a space_n before_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o year_n by_o the_o wiseman_n own_o acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n vers._n 11._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o mysterious_a application_n of_o these_o present_n as_o myrrham_fw-la homini_fw-la uncto_fw-la aurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o tender_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_a commodity_n that_o their_o country_n can_v afford_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o and_z among_o those_o commodity_n that_o the_o man_n of_o those_o nation_n use_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o travail_v especial_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o present_v any_o one_o to_o who_o they_o go_v as_o gen._n 24._o 53._o 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o vers._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o two_o allegation_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o and_o that_o out_o of_o jeremy_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v be_v of_o that_o fullness_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o piece_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o do_v resemble_v or_o prefigure_v the_o other_o as_o this_o text_n of_o hosea_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n now_o a_o joseph_n do_v so_o to_o his_o redeemer_n then_o be_v egypt_n deadly_a to_o every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v now_o be_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o preservation_n to_o this_o child_n ver._n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v etc._n etc._n ramah_n stand_v not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n though_o they_o be_v in_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o cry_n that_o the_o poor_a parent_n and_o child_n make_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o this_o matchless_a butchery_n be_v in_o hand_n reach_v to_o ramah_n and_o be_v plain_o hear_v thither_o now_o observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v in_o ramah_n itself_o for_o hither_o do_v nebuzaradan_n bring_v his_o prisoner_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o captivity_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o jer._n 40._o 1._o and_o imagine_v what_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v be_v then_o in_o that_o city_n when_o so_o many_o be_v doom_v there_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n or_o to_o go_v to_o babel_n never_o to_o see_v their_o own_o land_n again_o then_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o ramah_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v no_o doubt_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o now_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o another_o kind_n when_o herod_n destroy_v so_o many_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o border_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o now_o the_o cry_n be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o ramah_n §._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n rachel_n grave_n be_v betwixt_o bethlehem_n and_o ramah_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o either_o of_o they_o gen._n 35._o 16_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n by_o personate_n rachel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n sorrow_v for_o her_o son_n and_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o massacre_v and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o nebuzaradan_n for_o in_o bethlehem_n rachel_n proper_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o that_o city_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n which_o descend_v of_o leah_n but_o in_o ramah_n dwell_v rachel_n child_n that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o ephramite_n descend_v from_o joseph_n howsoever_o rachel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weep_v for_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o her_o own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o her_o seed_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n that_o she_o have_v in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v wife_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o joseph_n be_v often_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a husband_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v such_o another_o phrase_n gen._n 37._o 10._o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n come_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o thou_o whereas_o joseph_n mother_n be_v dead_a already_o vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o these_o infant_n and_o his_o bloodiness_n which_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o top_v up_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o innocent_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o matter_n with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v some_o three_o month_n more_o or_o less_o before_o his_o end_n in_o which_o space_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o have_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o his_o two_o sons_z alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o now_o be_v he_o about_o to_o do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o son_n antipater_n a_o child_n too_o like_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o he_o leave_v by_o will_n the_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o suspect_v by_o he_o for_o
far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v
cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o itself_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o josephus_n call_v this_o town_n cepharnome_n for_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o get_v a_o bruise_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n call_v cepharnome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o proper_a name_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n cephar_n and_o naum_n now_o that_o cephar_n signify_v a_o village_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o the_o word_n occur_v several_a time_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o samuel_n 6._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 28._o nehemiah_n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o latter_a word_n naum_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o doubtfulness_n the_o hebrew_a map_n of_o canaan_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n of_o nahum_n or_o the_o town_n of_o consolation_n which_o name_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o town_n of_o beauty_n because_o of_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o gennesaret_n and_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n itself_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n christ_n first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n word_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o be_v in_o building_n or_o have_v be_v build_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubtfulness_n whether_o way_n to_o six_o the_o construction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o whether_o temple_n the_o jew_n speak_v here_o whether_o of_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n or_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o verse_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o fair_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v and_o understand_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o fit_o in_o these_o several_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o several_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o there_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast-day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o need_v not_o any_o word_n nor_o much_o pain_n to_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o story_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o word_n on_o the_o three_o day_n use_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o precede_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o the_o transition_n of_o the_o story_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n and_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o connexion_n and_o none_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n at_o all_o of_o it_o only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o stay_v make_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n verse_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n and_o why_o by_o transform_a water_n into_o wine_n about_o which_o business_n some_o expositor_n have_v be_v needless_o industrious_a these_o particular_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n they_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o emergent_a out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o as_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n that_o god_n ordain_v so_o at_o a_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o miraculous_a but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_n so_o do_v he_o now_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o a_o feast_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hunger_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a festivity_n at_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o that_o as_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n be_v transformation_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 20._o so_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o work_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o his_o strict_a diet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o christ_n towards_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 6._o if_o any_o will_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n feast_n that_o he_o honour_a marriage_n and_o allow_v of_o moderate_a and_o sober_a feast_n or_o 7._o if_o from_o this_o and_o his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n any_o will_v think_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n water_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v liberty_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o profit_n in_o such_o observation_n but_o how_o christ_n being_n present_a at_o this_o marriage_n shall_v discharge_v marriage_n of_o the_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o divorce_n re-marriage_n polygamy_n and_o so_o make_v christian_a marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n only_o fit_a for_o papist_n that_o have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o christ_n by_o be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o other_o feast_n discharge_v feast_n also_o of_o their_o disorder_n of_o drunkenness_n excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v christian_n feast_v a_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22._o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o judea_n country_n mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o judea_n city_n for_o the_o story_n next_o before_z of_o the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v act_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o do_v divers_a miracle_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n mention_v before_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n leave_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o evangelist_n word_n mean_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v confine_v this_o place_n to_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n translate_n it_o judeae_n territorium_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v verse_n baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v aenon_n the_o syriack_n and_o arab_n read_v it_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o mean_v the_o well_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n some_o greek_n have_v dig_v and_o lay_v up_o these_o water_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o this_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o extent_n f_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n thereof_o for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o yield_v a_o voice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o as_o blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o water_n psal._n 93._o 3._o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thunder_n rev._n 19_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v indifferent_o signify_v either_o a_o articulate_a voice_n or_o any_o other_o sound_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v very_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o l_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n thorefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o subsequence_n and_o joint_v of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v so_o apparent_a out_o of_o nicodemus_n his_o own_o word_n for_o 2._o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o evidence_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o time_n and_o juncture_n of_o this_o chapter_n within_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a at_o large_a and_o take_v our_o prospect_n from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v this_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o passover_n may_v best_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n week_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o thrice_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n say_v rambam_n be_v that_o every_o one_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n the_o first_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n in_o hagg._n per._n 1._o on_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o miraculous_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n in_o drive_v the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o miracle_n they_o be_v that_o he_o wrought_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o working_n afterward_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v heal_v of_o disease_n and_o cast_v our_o devil_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o miracle_n be_v for_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a quality_n the_o power_n show_v in_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v nicodemus_n confess_v and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o but_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o it_o make_v the_o galilean_n who_o be_v spectator_n now_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o afterward_o joh._n 4._o 45._o such_o work_n have_v never_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n till_o now_o and_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o miraculous_a spectacle_n at_o their_o appearance_n before_o and_o so_o he_o show_v they_o at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o that_o very_a day_n come_v three_o year_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n nicodemus_n undoubted_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n seem_v to_o conclude_v when_o he_o render_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n there_o and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n seem_v to_o argue_v as_o speak_v not_o upon_o hearsay_n but_o upon_o ocular_a witness_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v see_v those_o wondrous_a working_n by_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n that_o night_n as_o may_v in_o most_o probability_n be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o proper_o render_v in_o such_o a_o definite_a and_o determinate_a construction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n he_o can_v be_v take_v with_o those_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o communication_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n however_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v that_o night_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delay_v as_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
some_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n by_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a day_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n it_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o some_o expositor_n be_v make_v of_o a_o questionable_a derivation_n whether_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a both_o as_o better_o suit_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o have_v also_o its_o parallel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cure_n upon_o the_o man_n turn_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v go_v have_v pick_v out_o this_o long_o disease_a man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o and_o not_o mind_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o heal_v any_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o what_o bring_v the_o concourse_n together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v jerusalem_n be_v now_o full_a of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v full_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o can_v not_o find_v better_a accommodation_n of_o lodging_n for_o themselves_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o build_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o whether_o the_o multitude_n have_v follow_v jesus_n thither_o or_o gather_v thither_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o maâ—s_n recover_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o recover_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ruler_n for_o so_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o with_o this_o to_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n as_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 9_o 22._o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n about_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o do_v also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o some_o divide_v this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o join_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o read_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o be_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v although_o you_o see_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o read_v the_o syriack_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v the_o verse_n point_v as_o we_o have_v it_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o argument_n upon_o it_o if_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o have_v he_o not_o this_o power_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o which_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o father_n give_v authority_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v man_n likewise_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v strain_v to_o point_v the_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v join_v that_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o heretic_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fair_o fence_v against_o and_o without_o strain_v the_o text_n have_v the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v cautelous_o interpret_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n observe_v as_o for_o the_o point_v that_o we_o follow_v join_v the_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o with_o all_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n augustinus_n eam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la chrysost._n samosateno_fw-la tribuit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n ut_fw-la plane_n appareat_fw-la latinam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la cyrillus_n quoque_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la arab_n for_o the_o arabic_a point_v also_o as_o we_o do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
tell_v particular_o of_o the_o wonder_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o of_o god_n various_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n brief_o relate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v with_o their_o disgrace_n and_o end_v with_o their_o glory_n and_o expound_v from_o that_o text_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n even_o through_o out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n which_o as_o the_o glossary_n give_v the_o sense_n mean_v thus_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o their_o father_n beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o lead_v on_o the_o story_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonder_n do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v up_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 26._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o the_o more_o commendable_o then_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o set_v before_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v say_v say_v ibid._n this_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o bitter_a herb_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o father_n bitter_a in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n likewise_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o the_o dough_n of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o time_n to_o be_v leaven_v before_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o praise_v to_o laud_v to_o glorify_v to_o extol_v to_o honour_v to_o praise_v to_o magnify_v he_o that_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n and_o for_o we_o all_o these_o wonder_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o from_o bondage_n to_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n to_o rejoice_v from_o mourn_v to_o a_o good_a day_n from_o darkness_n to_o a_o great_a light_n from_o affliction_n to_o redemption_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v before_o he_o haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o say_v over_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o redeem_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o night_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o he_o and_o all_o the_o company_n with_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n vii_o supr_fw-la vii_o vii_o vii_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o now_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n again_o use_v the_o same_o ejaculation_n or_o short_a prayer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o wash_v before_o and_o then_o take_v the_o two_o cake_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o break_v one_o of_o they_o in_o two_o and_o lay_v the_o break_a upon_o the_o whole_a and_z giveth_z thanks_o to_o god_n who_o bring_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o give_v thanks_o and_o then_o break_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o for_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o break_v and_o then_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o method_n for_o he_o may_v not_o give_v thanks_o by_o their_o tradition_n either_o over_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o cake_n while_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o whole_a cake_n to_o give_v thanks_o over_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o over_o bit_n and_o piece_n hence_o the_o phrase_n and_o practice_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v its_o original_n i_o shall_v 〈…〉_o follow_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o cake_n whether_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o for_o some_o assert_v the_o one_o number_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a apply_v to_o different_a and_o several_a time_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o our_o discourse_n point_v supr_fw-la point_v point_v point_v vi._n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o use_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o best_a record_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o after_o time_n they_o use_v three_o 〈◊〉_d three_o three_o three_o vid._n buxt_n lex_fw-la talm._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n citat_fw-la people_n people_n people_n gâ—oss_n in_o maym._n in_o loc_n citat_fw-la or_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o cake_n that_o a_o deliver_v captive_a be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o slavery_n at_o a_o passover_n it_o be_v more_o of_o import_n to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aphicomen_v about_o which_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v two_o position_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 8._o they_o dismiss_v not_o the_o company_n after_o the_o passoever_o with_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o current_a say_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la he_o break_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n in_o two_o piece_n and_o leave_v one_o half_a for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi now_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v reconcile_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o several_a time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v before_o the_o word_n aphicomen_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v mean_v the_o last_o dish_n they_o use_v at_o meal_n namely_o of_o nut_n apple_n or_o sweetmeat_n wherewithal_o they_o close_v up_o their_o meal_n when_o they_o see_v good_a but_o such_o a_o closure_n they_o may_v not_o make_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v eat_v some_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n last_o and_o close_o up_o the_o meal_n with_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a dish_n last_o of_o all_o say_v maymony_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n at_o the_o least_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v no_o other_o meat_n after_o it_o at_o all_o but_o now_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o that_o that_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o they_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v ever_o the_o last_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o in_o after_o time_n when_o they_o use_v no_o lamb_n they_o close_v the_o meal_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o may_v eat_v nothing_o and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o they_o eat_v nothing_o after_o the_o unleavened-bread_n nor_o cracknel_n nor_o nut_n or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o eat_v other_o meat_n after_o or_o fruit_n he_o must_v return_v and_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n last_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v now_o when_o they_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o a_o closure_n of_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o cake_n that_o be_v break_v in_o two_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v half_o of_o it_o after_o the_o break_n of_o it_o give_v to_o some_o one_o in_o the_o company_n to_o reserve_v for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi or_o for_o the_o last_o bit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o lay_v it_o under_o his_o napkin_n but_o the_o other_o half_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o other_o cake_n also_o and_o if_o they_o reserve_v not_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi the_o
for_o a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o zebulon_n a_o dweller_n by_o the_o sea_n gen._n 49._o 13._o pearl_n in_o act._n 22._o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o man_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pearl_n from_o the_o sea_n cittim_n get_v into_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n near_o his_o brother_n tarshish_n from_o he_o that_o island_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v cethin_n as_o ant._n di_fw-it guenara_n name_v it_o in_o relox_n de_fw-la los_fw-la princip_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n acknowledge_v cythnon_n quendam_fw-la one_o cythnus_n or_o cittim_n for_o their_o predecessor_n as_o say_v herodotus_n lib._n 7_o that_o island_n set_v out_o colony_n further_a to_o replenish_v the_o western_a world_n who_o bear_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o their_o father_n cittim_n with_o they_o all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v macedon_n or_o macetia_n be_v call_v cittim_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v cittim_n num._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n thus_o javans_n posterity_n grow_v great_a in_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o send_v we_o man_n over_o into_o these_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vi_o of_o jewish_a learning_n the_o jew_n chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n or_o about_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o some_o have_v deal_v in_o other_o matter_n their_o tongue_n be_v their_o chief_a learning_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o it_o some_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o some_o again_o as_o accurate_a they_o value_v it_o so_o high_o that_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o it_o say_v they_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n en_fw-fr kadosh_fw-mi caihovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n for_o caph_n make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o jehovah_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v most_o copious_a work_n of_o this_o nicety_n in_o tauch_n on_o gen._n 1._o how_o nimble_a textualist_n and_o grammarian_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o rabbin_n be_v their_o comment_n can_v witness_v but_o as_o in_o chaucer_n the_o great_a clark_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o be_v so_o great_a textualist_n be_v not_o best_o at_o the_o text._n in_o humane_a art_n some_o of_o they_o have_v practise_v kimchi_n and_o levita_fw-la for_o grammar_n rabbi_n simeon_n for_o logic_n and_o other_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o buxdorsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o jewish_a author_n will_v full_o satisfy_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o talmud_n who_o so_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaisme_n and_o who_o so_o name_v mishneh_n and_o gemara_n he_o name_v all_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o say_v levita_n hattalmudh_n nehhlak_a etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v mishneh_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v gemara_n and_o these_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o talmud_n this_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o talmud_n believe_v for_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n rabbi_n tanchum_n the_o son_n of_o hamlai_n say_v let_v a_o man_n always_o part_v his_o life_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishneh_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_n two_o for_o one_o two_o part_n for_o the_o talmud_n for_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o do_v they_o papist-like_a prize_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o men._n this_o great_a library_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o alike_o such_o another_o work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o catena_n aurea_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n and_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o like_o origen_n book_n of_o old_a ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o write_v well_o none_o better_a and_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o the_o word_n talmud_n be_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n that_o tisbi_n that_o that_o that_o elias_n lâ—u_n in_o tisbi_n doctrine_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o doctrinal_a in_o our_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o this_o say_v they_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o day_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o this_o by_o night_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o write_v still_o this_o still_a by_o tradition_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o rabbin_n of_o torah_n she_o baccathubh_v and_o torah_n she_o begnal_n peh_a the_o law_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o law_n that_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o mouth_n mouth_n mouth_n pirk._n abhoth_o per._n 1._o moses_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o sinai_n this_o traditional_a law_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n joshuah_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o thus_o like_o fame_n in_o virgil_n crevit_fw-la eundo_fw-la like_o a_o snowball_n it_o grow_v big_a with_o go_v thus_o do_v they_o father_n their_o foolery_n upon_o moses_n and_o elder_n and_o prophet_n who_o good_a man_n never_o think_v of_o such_o fancy_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o tradition_n can_v find_v book_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n and_o other_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o matter_n against_o this_o their_o traditional_a our_o saviour_n make_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o but_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n freehold_n when_o he_o touch_v their_o talmud_n for_o great_a treasure_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v none_o like_o cleopatra_n in_o plutarch_n make_v much_o of_o the_o viper_n that_o destroy_v they_o chap._n viii_o talmudisme_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v their_o intent_n pesachin_n about_o the_o passover_n sanhedrin_n about_o the_o high_a court_n beracoth_n about_o thanksgiving_n sometime_o they_o comment_n sometime_o they_o allude_v sometime_o controvert_v sometime_o fable_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v their_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a and_o common_o some_o thing_n above_o all_o law_n and_o civility_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o hercules_n foot_n you_o may_v guess_v his_o body_n judge_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vine_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n rabbi_n akibhah_n say_v because_o man_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o it_o there_o also_o they_o question_v or_o controvert_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o incense_n which_o he_o smell_v offer_v to_o idol_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o another_o candle_n that_o burn_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o have_v image_n on_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n if_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n may_v turn_v and_o stoop_v to_o shake_v she_o off_o or_o no_o which_o question_n rabbi_n tanchum_n answer_v very_o profound_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o foot_n to_o get_v a_o serpent_n off_o and_o give_v a_o huge_a strong_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v and_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o stir_v not_o and_o present_o the_o snake_n fall_v away_o stark_o dead_a and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o this_o coin_n beyond_o they_o for_o their_o allusion_n take_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o book_n mincha_fw-mi which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n full_a of_o true_a talmudisme_n our_o rabbin_n teach_v israel_n be_v belove_v because_o god_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o philactery_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o door_n and_o concern_v they_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
either_o side_n bear_v no_o burden_n but_o their_o own_o weight_n on_o the_o top_n of_o either_o row_n be_v set_v a_o golden_a dish_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o frankincense_n which_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o be_v burn_v as_o incense_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n xxiv_o 7._o and_o the_o bread_n go_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o portion_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o these_o loaf_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v be_v various_o guess_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o two_o row_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o name_n be_v so_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o six_o in_o the_o two_o stone_n on_o the_o high_a priest_n shoulder_n and_o as_o bread_n be_v the_o chief_a subsistence_n and_o staff_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o may_v denote_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o present_v these_o as_o their_o tribute_n and_o these_o aswell_o as_o the_o lamp_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v that_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a support_n be_v both_o before_o he_o but_o our_o pursuit_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n themselves_o leave_v the_o allegorise_a of_o they_o unto_o other_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n man_n be_v most_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o take_v it_o from_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v be_v bend_a and_o sway_v to_o various_a application_n sect_n vi_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o candlestick_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o table_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n not_o just_a betwixt_o they_o but_o somewhat_o high_o in_o the_o house_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v set_v in_o 3._o in_o in_o in_o maym._n in_o beth_n habhec_fw-la per._n 3._o three_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o house_n mean_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o when_o you_o have_v go_v up_o six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n into_o the_o room_n there_o stand_v the_o table_n and_o candlestick_n and_o somewhat_o further_o high_a towards_o the_o veil_n stand_v this_o altar_n sup_n altar_n altar_n altar_n exod._n xxx_o 1_o 2._o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n it_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a have_v four_o horn_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o brim_n or_o edge_n of_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v denote_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o stand_v not_o so_o nigh_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o one_o may_v go_v about_o it_o and_o so_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o with_o blood_n we_o observe_v elsewhere_o on_o this_o altar_n common_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n a_o figure_n if_o you_o apply_v the_o action_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o if_o to_o man_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o twelve_o cake_n which_o resemble_v the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v ever_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v only_o once_o every_o week_n but_o the_o lamp_n dress_v and_o the_o incense_n offer_v twice_o every_o day_n for_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o prayer_n than_o of_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v all_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n provide_v bread_n for_o his_o people_n his_o prophetic_a office_n provide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n chap._n xv._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sect_n i._o the_o partition_n space_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v asunder_o by_o a_o threefold_a partition_n namely_o by_o a_o cubit_n space_n and_o by_o two_o veil_n on_o either_o side_n of_o that_o space_n the_o partition_n space_n which_o 4._o which_o which_o which_o mid._n per._n 4._o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o no_o more_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o voce_fw-mi which_o which_o which_o aruch_n â—in_v voce_fw-mi rabbi_n nathan_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v within_o or_o without_o as_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v within_o or_o without_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v 5._o interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v talm._n jerus_n per._n 5._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n beth_n habbec_fw-la per._n 4._o maymony_n help_v we_o to_o their_o meaning_n thus_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o cubit_n thick_a but_o when_o they_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thickness_n of_o that_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a place_n forty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o leave_v a_o space_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o build_v not_o a_o wall_n there_o but_o they_o make_v two_o veil_n one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n eastward_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n westward_o and_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n breadth_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v by_o the_o learned_a 164._o learned_a learned_a learned_a const._n lemper_n in_o mid._n p._n 164._o lempereur_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n distemper_a the_o sight_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o a_o stand_n about_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o thereupon_o they_o call_v the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wall_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o this_o space_n be_v leave_v have_v these_o thing_n regardable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v first_o for_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v door_n of_o olive-tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vi_o 31._o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o difficult_a of_o construction_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o glossary_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a facility_n of_o understanding_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o only_o their_o post_n with_o its_o lintel_n be_v orderly_o set_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rank_v in_o order_n and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a light_n unto_o the_o obscure_a place_n david_n kimchi_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n be_v not_o four_o square_a but_o five_o square_a if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n or_o wrought_v into_o five_o rib_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v but_o levi_n gershom_n have_v a_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o for_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o five_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o go_v forward_o the_o temple_n door_n the_o four_o the_o porch_n door_n the_o three_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n the_o first_o to_o i_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o construction_n the_o post_n which_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n be_v at_o the_o five_o cubit_n meaning_n from_o either_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n come_v inward_a five_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n and_o so_o the_o house_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o door_n hereby_o be_v
some_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o some_z below_z some_z above_z to_o make_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v keep_v its_o right_a place_n and_o not_o transgress_v they_o set_v this_o line_n to_o be_v a_o bind_v between_o they_o the_o material_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v up_o this_o renown_a pile_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o maymonides_n his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n 54._o expression_n expression_n expression_n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la talm_n in_o zevach._n sol_fw-mi 54._o when_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n say_v they_o they_o build_v it_o solid_a like_o a_o pillar_n and_o they_o make_v no_o hollow_a in_o it_o but_o one_o bring_v whole_a great_a stone_n and_o little_a for_o a_o iron_n tool_n may_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v mortar_n and_o pitch_n and_o lead_n and_o mix_v all_o and_o pour_v all_o into_o the_o great_a base_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o so_o he_o build_v on_o upward_o and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bulide_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n at_o the_o southeast_n horn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o he_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o horn_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n then_o he_o take_v away_o those_o piece_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o the_o southeast_n horn_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v leave_v hollow_a these_o 3._o these_o these_o these_o midd._n per._n 3._o stone_n that_o make_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o rise_v to_o it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o bethbaccerem_fw-la a_o place_n mention_v in_o neh._n iii_o 14._o and_o jer._n vi_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o twice_o a_o year_n the_o altar_n be_v white_v namely_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n white_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o passover_n rabbi_n say_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o every_o sabbath_n they_o rub_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o map_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n they_o may_v not_o plaster_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n trowel_n lest_o that_o touch_v shall_v defile_v it_o for_o iron_n be_v make_v to_o shorten_v man_n day_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v for_o the_o prolong_n man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o that_o which_o will_v shorten_v shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v lengthen_v thus_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n table_n mal._n i._n 7._o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n xxiii_o 19_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o talmudick_n maxim_n in_o the_o treatise_n zevachin_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o halacah_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o also_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o they_o discourse_n at_o large_a with_o what_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v come_v down_o and_o what_o may_v not_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o before_o we_o part_v from_o the_o altar_n we_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o take_v into_o observation_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o base_a and_o wretched_a affront_n that_o ungodly_a ahaz_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o not_o only_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n by_o it_o but_o also_o in_o remove_v the_o lord_n altar_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o out_o of_o its_o honourable_a employment_n to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o story_n be_v 2_o king_n xvi_o he_o send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n from_o damascus_n and_o uriah_n the_o priest_n make_v one_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v home_o and_o see_v the_o altar_n he_o offer_v upon_o it_o his_o burnt-offering_a meat-offering_a drink-offering_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v also_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 14._o rabbi_n solomon_n expound_v this_o place_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o altar_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o some_o appurtenance_n that_o relate_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o produce_v from_o two_o or_o three_o traditional_a premise_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o altar_n that_o he_o removed_z can_v be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n make_v which_o indeed_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o by_o pull_v down_o and_o behold_v we_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n go_v not_o off_o the_o altar_n till_o manasseh_n come_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v off_o for_o he_o pull_v the_o altar_n down_o so_o that_o i_o can_v interpret_v the_o altar_n here_o but_o of_o the_o laver_n and_o base_n of_o brass_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v beside_o it_o they_o ahaz_n remove_v etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o marvel_n if_o he_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o opinion_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v strain_v and_o especial_o from_o this_o pinch_n because_o though_o the_o altar_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v brazen_a yet_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o stone_n and_o overlay_v be_v it_o of_o brass_n or_o be_v it_o of_o stone_n ahaz_n his_o modesty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o down_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o remove_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v that_o uriahs_n modesty_n be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ahaz_n have_v for_o he_o have_v set_v his_o altar_n behind_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o east-gate_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v betwixt_o that_o new-found_a one_o and_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v the_o space_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o from_o the_o east-gate_n be_v more_o open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o but_o when_o ahaz_n come_v he_o remove_v solomon_n altar_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supplant_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o usurp_v upon_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n altar_n out_o of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o give_v his_o own_o the_o greatness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o employment_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n while_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o cypher_n only_o with_o this_o dignity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o none_o at_o all_o the_o brazen_a altar_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o when_o i_o think_v good_a as_o for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v come_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n of_o which_o our_o rabbin_z speak_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a some_o of_o the_o reader_n thought_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o oft_o profane_v yea_o and_o sometime_o shut_v up_o before_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n as_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 7._o &_o xxviii_o 24._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o divine_a fire_n be_v at_o some_o of_o these_o time_n or_o other_o extinguish_v and_o then_o quaere_fw-la how_v hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n in_o their_o reformation_n do_v for_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o altar_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v at_o large_a
throne_n and_o about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o the_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o to_o make_v a_o smooth_a exposition_n of_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o express_v the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encompass_v that_o be_v about_o it_o of_o twenty_o four_o seat_n and_o elder_n on_o they_o there_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n next_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o these_o cherubin_n or_o creature_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o wheel_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o appear_v the_o clear_a by_o observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o mover_n continual_o in_o any_o expedition_n or_o employment_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o ezek._n i._o and_o x._o the_o wheel_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v first_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o live_a creature_n first_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o elder_n chap._n v._o 14._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o four_o face_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o four_o face_n be_v several_o picture_v in_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o israel_n camp_n as_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o quadrangular_a form_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v figure_n say_v xxii_o say_v say_v say_v aben_n ezra_n in_o numb_a xxii_o aben_n ezra_n in_o every_o standard_n and_o standard_n and_o our_o ancient_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o cherubin_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v with_o which_o assertion_n ramban_n also_o agree_v and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n do_v not_o much_o dissent_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o upon_o what_o reference_n of_o these_o picture_n to_o the_o tribe_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o insist_v upon_o to_o debate_v here_o upon_o the_o observation_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v several_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n camp_n some_o have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o bear_v these_o representation_n do_v signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v unproper_a to_o conceive_v because_o such_o a_o construction_n allot_v all_o the_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o standard_n whereas_o all_o the_o four_o standard_n do_v but_o make_v up_o and_o carry_v these_o four_o figure_n among_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o allot_v all_o these_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o aaron_n carry_v all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n decipher_v as_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o what_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o four_o face_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o produce_v every_o one_o may_v find_v one_o such_o application_n of_o they_o or_o other_o as_o his_o conception_n upon_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a for_o their_o wing_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n two_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v always_o erect_v over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o under_o which_o they_o spy_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o at_o the_o glory_n they_o attend_v on_o which_o pertinent_o denote_v the_o reverential_a respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n compare_v 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o with_o two_o other_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_n in_o sign_n of_o humble_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v in_o signification_n of_o ready_a activity_n and_o attendance_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n service_n their_o foot_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o colour_n like_a to_o burnish_a brass_n according_a to_o which_o late_a character_n the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v rev._n i._n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o frame_v a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o these_o circumstance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v some_o if_o they_o take_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v will_v when_o they_o read_v of_o their_o foot_n like_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o do_v with_o a_o wheel_n so_o there_o be_v wheel_n here_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v describe_v thus_o foot_v for_o the_o fit_a set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o drawer_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o their_o foot_n may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o way_n shine_v in_o sanctity_n and_o burn_a in_o zeal_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n red_a for_o cold_a as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a stone_n in_o their_o service_n and_o they_o seem_v unsensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o ready_o bring_v another_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n all_o over_o their_o body_n be_v as_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o psal._n civ_o 4._o shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n like_o lamp_n and_o light_n john_n v._n 35._o matth._n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o devour_v the_o disobedient_a as_o jer._n v._n 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n ezek._n i._n 14._o rev._n iu_o 5._o may_v draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o fire_n there_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o and_o so_o esay_n say_v one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o esa._n vi_o 6_o 7._o as_o these_o live_a creature_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o so_o plain_o denote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o his_o minister_n
a_o upper_a and_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n 782._o answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n bab._n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 782._o if_o any_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a garment_n let_v he_o not_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n nor_o a_o upper_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nidarim_n fol._n 33._o 1._o he_o lend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inner_a garment_n and_o a_o coat_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o have_v some_o corporeal_a wrong_n do_v he_o be_v these_o five_o mulct_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o wrong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bava_n kama_n in_o the_o place_n above_o a_o mulct_n for_o maim_v if_o so_o be_v the_o party_n be_v maim_v a_o mulct_n for_o pain_n cause_v by_o the_o blow_n or_o wound_v give_v a_o mulct_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n or_o blow_v a_o mulct_n for_o the_o reproach_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o mulct_n for_o cease_v when_o be_v wound_v or_o beat_v he_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o follow_v his_o business_n to_o the_o first_o the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a seem_v to_o relate_v do_v not_o so_o resist_v or_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o injurious_a person_n as_o to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n against_o he_o the_o second_o and_o four_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o respect_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o smite_v thou_o so_o that_o it_o cause_n pain_n and_o shame_n and_o those_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n to_o the_o last_o do_v these_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n refer_v and_o to_o the_o second_o certain_o if_o some_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v propound_v which_o the_o famous_a beza_n assert_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n whereby_o they_o denote_v accompany_v he_o that_o go_v somewhere_o out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n reach_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o low_o for_o it_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o duty_n to_o accompany_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o rabbine_n depart_v somewhere_o hence_o be_v that_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n schabb._n 8._o 3._o germani_n the_o servant_n of_o r._n judah_n nasi_n willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conduct_v r._n illa_fw-la go_v away_o meet_v a_o mad_a dog_n etc._n etc._n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o civility_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o christian_n tit._n iii_o 13._o john_n ep._n iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o mark_v they_o be_v of_o respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n out_o of_o arrogance_n and_o a_o supercilious_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o rabbine_n as_o a_o rabbine_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o compel_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n sound_v harsh_a and_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o a_o impulse_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o compulsion_n of_o violence_n and_o the_o talmudist_n retain_v that_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angaria_fw-la and_o do_v show_v by_o example_n not_o a_o few_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v bab._n joma_n fol._n 35._o 2_o it_o be_v report_v of_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi harsum_fw-la that_o his_o father_n bequeath_v he_o a_o thousand_o city_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o he_o every_o day_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o bottle_n of_o meal_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n travayl_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n his_o servant_n meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o angariate_a compel_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o dismiss_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n they_o say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o life_n of_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi harsum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o dismiss_v you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angariah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v here_o to_o serve_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o those_o his_o city_n for_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o nedarim_n fol._n 32._o 1._o r._n elizer_n say_v why_o be_v abraham_n our_o father_n punish_v and_o why_o be_v his_o son_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o angariavit_fw-la compel_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o arm_v his_o catechuman_n or_o his_o train_v or_o instruct_v gen._n fourteen_o 14._o the_o same_o almost_o be_v say_v of_o king_n asa._n 1._o asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n sotah_n fol._n 10._o 1._o rabath_n ask_v why_o be_v asa_n punish_v with_o the_o gouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o compel_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o asa_n gather_v together_o all_o judah_n none_o except_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n xv._o 22._o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n also_o of_o angariate_a cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ava_fw-la mâ—zia_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 3._o a_o ass_n be_v hire_v for_o a_o hilly_a journey_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o travayl_n in_o the_o valley_n although_o both_o be_v of_o the_o like_a distance_n that_o be_v ten_o mile_n if_o the_o ass_n die_v he_o who_o hire_v he_o be_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o ass_n be_v angariate_v the_o hirer_n say_v to_o the_o owner_n behold_v take_v your_o beast_n to_o yourself_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v if_o he_o be_v angariate_v that_o be_v if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o some_o work_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o whither_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v 1._o to_o patience_n under_o a_o open_a injury_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o under_o a_o injury_n for_o which_o some_o right_a and_o equity_n in_o law_n be_v pretend_v ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o under_o a_o injury_n compulsion_n or_o violence_n patronise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n here_o those_o poisonous_a canon_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o eternal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o israelites_n themselves_o who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rite_n let_v this_o one_o example_n be_v instead_o of_o very_a many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_n 4._o where_n where_n where_n where_n where_n where_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o the_o heretical_a israelite_n that_o be_v they_o of_o israel_n that_o worship_n idol_n or_o who_o transgress_v to_o provoke_v god_n also_o epicurean_a israelites_n that_o be_v israelite_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o precept_n to_o be_v sâ—ain_o if_o any_o can_v sâ—ay_v they_o and_o that_o open_o but_o if_o not_o open_o you_o may_v compass_v their_o death_n secret_o and_o by_o subtlety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o you_o extreme_a charity_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o war_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o small_a cattle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o so_o plot_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n a_o jew_n see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n lift_v he_o out_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
in_o bava_n rama_fw-mi fol._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o the_o agada_n or_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v dorshanin_n or_o profound_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o auditor_n nor_o do_v that_o sound_n very_o different_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o gloss._n in_o schaâ—b_n fol._n 115_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o discuss_v discussion_n i._n e._n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o master_n of_o family_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o their_o occasion_n all_o the_o week_n and_o while_o they_o be_v expound_v they_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n about_o thing_n forbid_v and_o thing_n permit_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o kind_n of_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v they_o exposition_n they_o be_v so_o strange_o bewitch_v that_o they_o value_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o skill_n tickle_v or_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o auditor_n with_o such_o trifle_n hence_o that_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hierosol_n chagigah_n fol._n â—5_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v to_o r._n johanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o to_o r._n eliezar_n the_o blind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a thing_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o to_o day_n in_o beth_n midra_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o disciple_n and_o drink_v whole_o at_o thy_o water_n to_o who_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o something_o novel_a every_o day_n in_o beth_n midras_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o oral_a law_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o write_v law_n i._o the_o former_a way_n we_o have_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n megillah_n fol._n 26._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o grow_v old_a they_o lie_v up_o with_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o although_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n the_o passage_n seem_v very_o obscure_a but_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o gloss_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmud_n &_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o misnaioth_n &_o bariathoth_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v only_o read_v the_o body_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o render_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v scholastical_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o for_o ii_o there_o be_v doctor_n that_o will_v inquire_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o tradition_n will_v give_v some_o account_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o they_o will_v discuss_v difficulty_n solve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o be_v the_o talmudick_n gemara_n throughout_o last_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o agadici_fw-la who_o will_v expound_v the_o write_a law_n in_o a_o more_o profound_a way_n than_o ordinary_a even_o to_o what_o be_v cabbalistical_a these_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o acceptable_a among_o the_o people_n whether_o these_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o follow_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v 4._o judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v hierosol_n schâ—â—b_n fol._n 1â—_n 3._o â—_o midra_n tillen_n fol._n 20._o 4._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o and_o so_o let_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o if_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n agada_n above_o once_o and_o then_o i_o find_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o sive_fw-la section_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v speak_v have_v command_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n mark_v the_o number_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n jacob._n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v holy_a and_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o turn_n wherein_o israel_n answer_v haleluia_o to_o he_o that_o repeat_v the_o hallel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o coronis_n let_v i_o add_v that_o passage_n in_o sanhedr_n 1._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o textual_a read_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o mishneh_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o mishneh_n halacoth_a and_o haggadoth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o talmud_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o pentecost_n in_o pentecost_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n these_o all_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o which_o of_o these_o may_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawyer_n whether_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a but_o than_o what_o classis_fw-la will_n you_o choose_v or_o will_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n will_v frame_v his_o own_o judgement_n here_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v this_o question_n whole_o untouched_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o too_o long_a a_o digression_n i_o have_v refer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o my_o note_n upon_o chapt._n xi_o 45._o verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o read_v thou_o a_o expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o read_v thou_o when_o any_o person_n bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n schabb._n fol._n 33_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o squinancy_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tithe_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o for_o eat_v of_o fruit_n that_o have_v not_o be_v tithe_v r_o eliezar_n ben_fw-mi r._n jose_n say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n rabath_n say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n also_o of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o read_v thou_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v 11._o stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v psal._n lxiii_o 11._o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o another_o subject_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gezirah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o how_o read_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n cant._n i._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o only_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v to_o another_o to_o allege_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o will_v allege_v some_o place_n himself_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v
1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a bullock_n which_o they_o kill_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o for_o the_o passover_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n prepare_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o chagigah_n the_o passover_n on_o that_o day_n because_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o chagihah_n must_v not_o make_v void_a the_o sabbath_n supr_fw-la sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chagigah_n do_v not_o set_v aside_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o that_o we_o quote_v before_o that_o the_o chagigah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o not_o in_o case_n of_o uncleanness_n because_o however_o the_o chagigah_n and_o defilement_n may_v set_v aside_o the_o passover_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n do_v pilate_n jest_n or_o deride_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o capital_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n upon_o life_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o themselves_o confess_v but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n lord_n and_o master_n have_v take_v from_o all_o their_o court_n a_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o judge_v the_o capital_a matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 3._o let_v we_o superadd_a a_o few_o thing_n here_o 2._o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o rabh_n cahna_n say_v when_o r._n ishmael_n bar_n jose_n lay_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o he_o say_v pray_v sir_n tell_v we_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v once_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n the_o roman_a empire_n reign_v over_o israel_n fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v about_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heathen_a land_n and_o about_o glass_n vessel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n remove_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o tavern_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o tradition_n rabh_n isaac_n bar_n abdimi_n say_v they_o do_v not_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o mulct_n the_o gloss_n be_v those_o be_v the_o judgement_n about_o sin_v any_o that_o offer_a violence_n that_o entice_v a_o maid_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o those_o judgement_n about_o mulct_n or_o sin_n cease_v here_o we_o have_v one_o part_n of_o their_o judiciary_n power_n lose_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n indeed_o take_v away_o their_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n but_o they_o by_o their_o own_o oscitancy_n supine_n and_o unreasonable_a lenity_n lose_v it_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o gemara_n go_v on_o rabh_n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v judgement_n of_o mulct_n for_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v capital_a judgement_n neither_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o see_v that_o so_o many_o murder_n and_o homicide_n multiply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o sit_v here_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o not_o contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o ourselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o punish_v murderer_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n itself_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gemarist_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss._n the_o room_n gazith_n be_v half_a of_o it_o within_o and_o half_a of_o it_o without_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v whoever_o constitute_v a_o unfit_a judge_n be_v as_o if_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o and_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n xvi_o 18_o 21._o they_o remove_v therefore_o from_o gazith_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o tavern_n now_o though_o the_o tavern_n be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n let_v we_o now_o in_o order_n put_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o i._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v most_o stupid_o and_o unreasonable_o remiss_a in_o their_o punishment_n of_o capital_a offender_n go_v upon_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o they_o account_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o sentence_v a_o israelite_n to_o death_n forsooth_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o touch_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o â—ava_fw-la meziah_n sol_fw-mi 83._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n b._n r._n simeon_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o some_o thief_n r._n joshua_n b._n korchah_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o vinegar_n the_o son_n of_o good_a wine_n i._n e._n o_o thou_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o root_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o who_o the_o other_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v and_o root_v they_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o the_o very_a thief_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o o_o they_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o ibid._n fol._n 64._o 1._o when_o r._n ishmael_n b._n r._n jose_n be_v constitute_v a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o king_n there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o elias_n himself_o rebuke_v he_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o deliver_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o slaughter_n hence_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o maccoth_n fol._n 7._o 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o happen_v to_o sentence_v any_o one_o to_o death_n within_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o condemn_v one_o within_o seventy_o year_n ii_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o how_o this_o foolish_a remissness_n and_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o judgement_n will_v soon_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o multiply_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v as_o it_o ought_v call_v the_o criminal_n to_o account_n the_o law_n sleep_v while_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o revel_n and_o punitive_a justice_n be_v so_o out_o of_o countenance_n that_o as_o to_o uncertain_a murder_n they_o make_v no_o search_n and_o certain_a one_o they_o frame_v no_o judgement_n against_o 1._o against_o against_o against_o against_o against_o against_o sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o since_o the_o time_n that_o homicide_n multiply_v the_o behead_v the_o heifer_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v in_o avodah_n 2._o avodah_n avodah_n avodah_n avodah_n avodah_n avodah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o when_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o murderer_n so_o great_o increase_v that_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
again_o before_o thy_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o act_v first_o to_o punish_v israel_n for_o that_o idolatry_n against_o which_o they_o stir_v not_o and_o now_o stir_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o then_o second_o to_o punish_v gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o the_o abominable_a fact_n about_o that_o strumpet_n the_o one_o for_o act_v and_o the_o other_o for_o abet_v it_o and_o not_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o that_o have_v they_o inquire_v why_o they_o fall_v so_o many_o in_o the_o war_n when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v they_o to_o it_o this_o answer_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v give_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o oracle_n and_o no_o question_n but_o phinehas_n or_o what_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o army_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o the_o observation_n how_o god_n encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o yet_o foil_n they_o in_o it_o mind_n i_o of_o two_o case_n that_o be_v something_o parallel_v but_o only_o in_o this_o except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_n and_o dormant_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o check_v when_o he_o have_v command_v and_o encourage_v but_o only_o a_o present_a and_o emergent_a the_o one_o be_v jacob_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v from_o haran_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v so_o narrow_o that_o he_o lame_v he_o all_o his_o life_n the_o emergent_a reason_n be_v because_o jacob_n upon_o news_n of_o esau_n come_v with_o four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n be_v sore_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n foil_v with_o distrust_n and_o send_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n before_o he_o have_v tithe_v they_o as_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o do_v hence_o god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o do_v so_o check_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o escape_v with_o life_n though_o not_o with_o all_o his_o limb_n the_o other_o be_v moses_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v for_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o exod._n iu_o 24._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n that_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o emergent_a cause_n be_v moses_n distrust_v likewise_o he_o have_v long_o decline_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o that_o mountain_n yet_o dare_v not_o moses_n venture_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v she_o any_o more_o but_o take_v she_o with_o he_o though_o now_o in_o childbed_n and_o her_o child_n not_o yet_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o for_o this_o distrust_n god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o yet_o do_v check_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o faith_n escape_v with_o life_n send_v back_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o these_o fail_n with_o these_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_a and_o emergent_a this_o fault_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v sometime_o dormant_a and_o they_o dormant_a under_o it_o but_o now_o god_n awaken_v they_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v inquire_v about_o their_o condition_n and_o business_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o inquire_v now_o but_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ii_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o ark_n and_o phinehas_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o their_o inquiry_n be_v by_o phinehas_n and_o his_o inquiry_n at_o the_o ark._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o phinehas_n shall_v be_v then_o alive_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n vi_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o you_o see_v be_v set_v before_o this_o story_n in_o the_o xvi_o chap._n let_v phinehas_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o swaddle_n when_o they_o come_v out_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o date_n that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v at_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n indeed_o the_o patriarch_n live_v almost_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o flood_n man_n age_n be_v halve_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o live_v up_o full_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v halve_v again_o so_o that_o none_o bear_v after_o that_o live_v up_o no_o not_o to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o compute_v the_o age_n in_o gen._n xi_o nay_o the_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o at_o that_o measure_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o murmur_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a fourteen_o they_o be_v shorten_v again_o and_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o man_n life_n bring_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o xc_o psalm_n which_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o very_a occasion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o phinehas_n attain_v to_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o do_v and_o more_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o place_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o dislocate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o most_o divine_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v do_v here_o and_o indeed_o more_o signal_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o story_n of_o the_o war_n at_o gibeah_n and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o micah_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o indeed_o for_o their_o proper_a time_n shall_v have_v place_n near_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o first_o because_o in_o chap._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o idolatry_n break_v out_o among_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o danite_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v the_o first_o public_a break_v out_o and_o thereupon_o dan_n be_v omit_v to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n revel_v vii_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o occurrence_n at_o gibeah_n be_v when_o no_o king_n i._n e._n no_o judge_n in_o israel_n be_v yet_o rise_v it_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 27._o to_o point_n out_o that_o these_o story_n occur_v before_o any_o judge_n be_v three_o the_o wickedness_n at_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o notorious_a piece_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n hos._n x._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v sin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n four_o and_o last_o that_o passage_n in_o judg._n v._n 8._o speak_v clear_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n refer_v to_o the_o idolatry_n in_o dan._n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n to_o this_o civil_a war_n in_o gibeah_n in_o their_o own_o gate_n be_v shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o thousand_o that_o fall_v in_o this_o war_n as_o if_o neither_o shield_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v why_o these_o story_n be_v displace_v and_o lay_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o occur_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v this_o to_o your_o conception_n samson_n their_o last_o judge_n after_o who_o death_n their_o seat_n decline_v be_v of_o dan_n and_o their_o first_o public_a idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n sampsons_n life_n be_v sell_v for_o
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâ—ght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o â—â—t_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o â—ear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a â—â—â—â—â—fies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
of_o the_o nation_n itself_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v that_o unhappy_a nation_n that_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n but_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n they_o abhor_v idolatry_n but_o be_v all_o for_o tradition_n they_o change_v naught_o for_o naught_o or_o rather_o naught_o for_o worse_a for_o indeed_o their_o tradition_n one_o may_v just_o say_v be_v more_o destructive_a than_o their_o idolatry_n their_o tradition_n wrought_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o idolatry_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_a scholar_n in_o that_o school_n they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o destroy_v he_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o curse_a tradition_n that_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o withal_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o general_o conceive_v that_o god_n reject_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a just_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n reject_v the_o bulk_n and_o mass_n of_o that_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o curse_a tradition_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o warrant_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o predominant_a that_o they_o be_v past_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v before_o ever_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o predominant_a when_o their_o very_a principle_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o no_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v crime_n indeed_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v beat_v down_o cruelty_n dishonesty_n and_o debauchery_n and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o business_n only_o about_o toy_n only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a goodness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v wickedness_n uncorrected_a till_o it_o grow_v incorrigible_a a_o unhappy_a magistracy_n asleep_o till_o it_o wake_v like_a samson_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o strength_n cut_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o a_o miserable_a nation_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o welter_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n because_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o let_v blood_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o now_o do_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abel_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v so_o i_o of_o judea_n she_o be_v here_o die_v and_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v she_o speak_v nay_o as_o he_o of_o old_a loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v she_o speak_v the_o very_a look_v on_o she_o may_v read_v a_o lecture_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n read_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o drunkenness_n to_o their_o child_n only_o by_o show_v they_o their_o slave_n swine-drunk_a so_o it_o be_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o against_o partiality_n in_o execute_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o undo_a condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o wrought_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o unhappy_a nation_n oh_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o this_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n folly_n and_o fondness_n partiality_n and_o foolish_a tenderness_n sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v be_v my_o undo_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la take_v warning_n by_o my_o fate_n all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n lest_o wickedness_n grow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curb_v and_o so_o vengeance_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n the_o grandee_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o practice_v this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v couch_v and_o include_v within_o those_o two_o in_o esay_n lvi_o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o indeed_o how_o much_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o keep_v or_o observe_v judgement_n in_o cause_n controversal_a and_o do_v just_a in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o greek_a poet_n will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o justice_n be_v comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v all_o piety_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n a_o righteous_a man_n for_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o much_o piety_n be_v comprehend_v in_o do_v justice_n and_o how_o much_o charity_n how_o much_o service_n to_o god_n how_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o country_n but_o need_v i_o to_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v something_o strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o several_a place_n the_o second_o table_n be_v cite_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o in_o matth._n xix_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o demand_v which_o he_o refer_v he_o only_o to_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o have_v the_o like_a reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o there_o go_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mention_n only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n s_o james_n use_v the_o same_o style_n jam_fw-la 11._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o what_o then_o be_v the_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o table_n more_o lovely_a than_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n that_o jacob_n mâ—â—t_v serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o for_o iâ—â—ah_n the_o eldeâ—_n as_o micah_n vi_o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_n act_v and_o the_o lord_n thus_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o touchstone_n of_o piety_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v god_n right_n by_o do_v right_a to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o mâ—ght_v speak_v i._n how_o great_a a_o duty_n justice_n be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n ii_o how_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o a_o place_n or_o country_n iii_o how_o great_a a_o tie_n upon_o all_o not_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n only_o but_o juries_n witness_n all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v it_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o misery_n and_o undo_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o current_n of_o it_o stop_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z assize_n septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
shall_v value_v or_o think_v of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o he_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v away_o psal._n cxliv_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v some_o value_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n lay_v not_o this_o tax_n to_o rate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o tax_n be_v small_a but_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v on_o free_a cost_n and_o that_o god_n maintain_v their_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o some_o pay_n and_o tribute_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o what_o be_v write_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o too_o only_o the_o punctual_a rate_n and_o payment_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o rate_n be_v intimate_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o intimation_n be_v that_o they_o man_n owe_v god_n a_o debt_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o this_o payment_n of_o half_a ashekel_n money_n cease_v when_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o intimation_n that_o it_o read_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o cease_v not_o but_o take_v hold_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o they_o the_o ceremonial_a appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o external_a action_n but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o signify_v duty_n too_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v kill_v a_o beast_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o thing_n siynify_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o great_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o believe_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o death_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o ceremonious_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v instance_n in_o that_o before_o we_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v this_o half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v that_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o preservation_n the_o moral_a duty_n intimate_v and_o require_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v attribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o money_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v lay_v down_o long_o ago_o but_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o it_o signify_v lay_n still_o upon_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o when_o vespasian_n have_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n to_o his_o idol_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n their_o preserver_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o destroyer_n for_o his_o god_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o wish_v in_o the_o parallel_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a with_o too_o many_o that_o they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o devil_n well_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o payment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o man_n life_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o tribute_n and_o payment_n for_o it_o and_o true_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v but_o compare_v his_o case_n and_o man_n together_o every_o shepherd_n every_o shepherd_n boy_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o keep_v another_o man_n flock_n and_o must_v the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v no_o pay_n for_o keep_v and_o lead_v israel_n like_o a_o flock_n nay_o satan_n himself_o see_v it_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o venomous_a intent_n that_o if_o god_n have_v hedge_v job_n round_o about_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o he_o pay_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o careful_a walk_v before_o he_o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n i._o chap._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v of_o one_o person_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v repay_v with_o some_o fair_a repayment_n or_o other_o even_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n which_o you_o will_v say_v nature_n itself_o bind_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o obedience_n that_o challenge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o most_o just_a mal._n i._n 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o mast_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n keeper_n saviour_n of_o man_n and_o no_o pay_n to_o he_o from_o man_n for_o all_o this_o job_n vii_o 20._o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v observer_n too_o as_o god_n look_v to_o man_n so_o he_o look_v after_o man_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o look_v to_o they_o so_o samuel_n hint_n to_o saul_n and_o nathan_n to_o david_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o you_o keep_v you_o dignify_v promote_v prosper_v you_o and_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n you_o make_v to_o i_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o watch_n man_n of_o israel_n that_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o continual_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o go_v further_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preserver_n of_o israel_n but_o even_o of_o all_o man_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v some_o from_o the_o word_n saviour_n will_v conclude_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o word_n mean_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o preserve_v not_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o do_v believer_n yet_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o look_n for_o requital_n from_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o that_o in_o all_o equity_n some_o payment_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o life_n that_o very_a thing_n may_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o precious_a prov._n vi_o 26._o for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v very_o true_a when_o he_o call_v life_n precious_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o â—ore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
strength_n be_v firm_a but_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n so_o god_n tell_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v preserve_v thou_o alive_a that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o power_n know_v in_o thou_o ii_o sometime_o god_n forbearance_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o their_o punishment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o horror_n as_o he_o do_v lamech_v but_o when_o they_o prosper_v let_v ephraim_n alone_o be_v ephraim_n punishment_n the_o use_v of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o examine_v while_o we_o live_v and_o prosper_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o our_o punishment_n 2._o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o a_o untroubled_a condition_n 3._o this_o may_v teach_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross._n for_o as_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v be_v sometime_o a_o judgement_n a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n 4._o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o long_a life_n and_o age_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o threaten_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes._n vi_o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v most_o proper_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n because_o god_n have_v a_o special_a enmity_n and_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o people_n be_v for_o idolatry_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o former_a the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n the_o former_a the_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o late_a of_o uncharitableness_n when_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o and_o useful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o charity_n how_o high_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o defraud_v undermine_v oppress_v and_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o when_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o great_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o how_o abominable_a a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n how_o god_n detest_v this_o he_o have_v utter_v abundant_o in_o scripture_n partly_o by_o proclaim_v idol_n to_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o deut._n vii_o 25._o and_o xxvii_o 15._o and_o by_o give_v they_o name_n of_o the_o great_a abomination_n vanity_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o jer._n fourteen_o 22._o lie_n esa._n xliv_o 20._o jer._n x._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v rev._n xxii_o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n jonah_n put_v both_o the_o name_n together_o jonah_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o abomination_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o devil_n be_v give_v they_o deut._n xxxii_o 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o and_o as_o thus_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v show_v his_o detestation_n against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o providence_n by_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v against_o they_o that_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a witness_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o house_n ahab_n and_o his_o root_v out_o and_o devour_v by_o this_o deadly_a canker_n themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n undo_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v here_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o thing_n of_o amazement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o image_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o the_o curtain_n than_o be_v see_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o before_o it_o only_o for_o a_o memorandum_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o our_o divine_n where_o be_v their_o care_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n what_o call_v you_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a persecutor_n of_o old_a thought_n their_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v christian_n to_o cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n before_o a_o idol_n here_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v plead_v it_o be_v not_o in_o worship_n to_o idol_n but_o to_o please_v their_o master_n but_o they_o see_v in_o it_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o that_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v covetousness_n and_o gain_v of_o money_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fâ—r_o cool_a in_o plead_v for_o their_o image_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v money_n our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v these_o man_n so_o bold_a with_o adore_v of_o image_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v away_o this_o commandment_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o though_o a_o command_n so_o needful_a so_o dreadful_a and_o that_o have_v so_o terrible_a a_o threaten_n with_o it_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n a_o command_n that_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o but_o that_o you_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n first_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o command_n shall_v need_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nor_o make_v that_o thy_o god_n which_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v so_o cry_v this_o down_o to_o man_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o such_o command_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_n idol_n in_o esa._n chap._n xl._n and_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n forward_o and_o do_v you_o see_v a_o heathen_a or_o do_v you_o see_v a_o papist_n worship_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o whether_o have_v you_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n so_o dishonour_v or_o to_o think_v what_o a_o stock_n and_o stupid_a thing_n sinful_a man_n be_v become_v to_o pray_v to_o or_o trust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n second_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o law_n give_v shall_v be_v so_o break_v a_o law_n so_o easy_a to_o keep_v and_o in_o so_o senseless_a a_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n what_o easy_a to_o avoid_v than_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v man_n infatuate_v with_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o israel_n be_v continual_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o israel_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o sinai_n shall_v ever_o especial_o so_o sudden_o have_v worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o monstruous_a madness_n and_o senslesness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o idolatry_n that_o 1._o whereas_o god_n make_v man_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n 2._o man_n that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o stir_v to_o think_v that_o his_o help_n shall_v lie_v in_o that_o that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v nor_o
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
year_n shall_v all_o your_o man-child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o ordinance_n as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o home_n their_o land_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v all_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o may_v they_o except_v at_o the_o costliness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o promise_n satisfy_v all_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o land_n in_o the_o herd_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o stock_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o which_o require_v so_o much_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o which_o foretell_v of_o persecution_n god_n have_v satisfy_v his_o people_n before_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o support_n that_o none_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o ii_o ii_o command_n and_o what_o affinity_n then_o and_o agreement_n have_v this_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o command_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o thy_o child_n honour_n thy_o magistrate_n and_o thy_o superior_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o such_o a_o agreement_n have_v that_o say_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o why_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v this_o harmonious_a reason_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n under_o god_n give_v thou_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o thy_o be_v and_o well_o be_v shall_v be_v prolong_v if_o thou_o desire_v long_a life_n honour_v they_o that_o under_o god_n give_v thou_o life_n i_o remember_v here_o the_o gloss_n of_o some_o jewish_a expositor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o eve_n gen._n iu._n 1._o when_o cain_n be_v bear_v she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v render_v from_o in_o great_a propriety_n when_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o be_v with_o and_o so_o they_o render_v it_o i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o construe_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n god_n only_o have_v a_o agency_n and_o adam_n none_n and_o in_o my_o production_n out_o of_o adam_n god_n only_o have_v a_o agency_n and_o adam_n none_n but_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o my_o son_n i_o have_v be_v a_o agent_n with_o god_n and_o i_o have_v get_v a_o son_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o shall_v construe_v it_o a_o three_o way_n viz._n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v obtain_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v man_n as_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v her_o seed_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o parent_n contribute_v to_o the_o production_n and_o life_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o a_o claim_n very_o suitable_a to_o that_o matter_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o give_v thou_o life_n that_o the_o life_n they_o give_v thou_o may_v be_v prolong_v but_o second_o this_o promise_n be_v affix_v to_o very_a many_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n deut._n v._n 33._o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v and_o so_o deut._n vi_o 2._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o so_o chap._n xi_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o as_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o some_o special_a commandment_n deut._n xxii_o 6_o 7._o about_o the_o dam_n and_o her_o young_a if_o a_o bird_n nest_n chance_v to_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o any_o tree_n or_o in_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v the_o dam_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n deut._n xxv_o 15_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o affix_v be_v because_o life_n be_v so_o desirable_a by_o all_o man_n and_o god_n use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v which_o be_v most_o feel_v and_o come_v near_a and_o warm_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o melt_a persuasive_a rom._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v as_o melt_v a_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n tenderness_n to_o themselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o your_o own_o self_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v discourse_v iii_o iii_o and_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n but_o be_v long_a life_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o so_o desirable_a what_o say_v we_o to_o that_o passage_n job_n fourteen_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n if_o of_o few_o day_n where_o be_v the_o long_a life_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v if_o full_a of_o trouble_n where_o be_v that_o desirableness_n of_o long_a life_n so_o as_o to_o account_v it_o such_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o promise_v long_a life_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o psal._n thirty-nine_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breath_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n when_o as_o psal._n xc_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o live_v to_o the_o utmost_a nature_n can_v hold_v out_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o scruple_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o long_a life_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v life_n not_o comparative_o but_o simple_o for_o 1._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o david_n compare_v it_o psal._n xcv_o 5._o my_o age_n before_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o thy_o everlastingness_n and_o eternity_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o at_o all_o though_o of_o the_o long_a date_n that_o ever_o life_n be_v yet_o to_o thy_o year_n that_o fail_v not_o it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v esai_n xl._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o for_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o vast_a bulk_n and_o mass_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v with_o god_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n but_o as_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o last_a of_o heaven_n and_o
earth_n with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n make_v they_o as_o of_o no_o lastingness_n at_o all_o psal._n cii_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n v._o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n always_o dissolve_v what_o be_v it_o to_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o the_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v none_o abide_v city_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o thess._n iu_o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n jam._n iu._n as_o a_o sleep_n psal._n xc_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v live_v 3._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o long_a life_n that_o some_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o of_o very_a few_o day_n and_o but_o as_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o so_o jacob_n compare_v his_o life_n gen._n xlvii_o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v that_o be_v few_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v jacob_n be_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a age_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o so_o old_a a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a pharaoh_n have_v never_o see_v so_o age_a and_o venerable_a a_o head_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v he_o ask_v he_o but_o that_o one_o question_n how_o old_a be_v thou_o and_o yet_o in_o jacob_n computation_n his_o age_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o his_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o compare_v with_o adam_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o or_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o long_a life_n so_o comparative_o but_o simple_o and_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v which_o moses_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o psal._n xc_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o length_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o reach_v up_o to_o that_o stint_n and_o limit_v of_o nature_n so_o that_o though_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o age_n heretofore_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a life_n because_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o nature_n allowance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o consider_v humane_a frailty_n that_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o clay_n a_o man_n as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o fade_v and_o fleet_v as_o a_o blast_n or_o shadow_n a_o poor_a thing_n that_o carry_v death_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o the_o pitcher_n and_o glass_n not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v frailty_n itself_o to_o hold_v so_o from_o break_v so_o that_o though_o comparative_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a stint_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o short_a life_n yet_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v from_o home_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o long_a life_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o fair_a length_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o life_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o bring_v from_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o to_o about_o five_o hundred_o or_o not_o so_o much_o shorten_v again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o cut_v from_o about_o five_o hundred_o to_o two_o hundred_o or_o little_o more_o and_o when_o god_n give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n at_o sinai_n and_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o commandment_n he_o be_v to_o shorten_v life_n again_o which_o he_o do_v within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n at_o sinai_n now_o if_o long_a life_n be_v such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o blessing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v life_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o first_o stint_n or_o at_o that_o length_n that_o those_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o length_n of_o those_o first_o life_n and_o then_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o some_o ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o they_o to_o natural_a cause_n as_o that_o than_o their_o body_n be_v more_o big_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o man_n be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v then_o more_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a than_o they_o become_v after_o and_o that_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o moderate_a wholesome_a and_o nourish_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o though_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v something_o more_o concurrent_a to_o the_o prolongation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o long_a extent_n than_o mere_o natural_a cause_n their_o diet_n indeed_o be_v change_v after_o the_o flood_n from_o eat_v herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o lamech_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n v._n 29._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n from_o the_o toil_n and_o tug_v use_v before_o to_o get_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o use_v by_o toil_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v the_o element_n change_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v first_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n something_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v they_o receive_v bodily_a vigour_n from_o the_o promise_n for_o temporal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a what_o be_v that_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o egypt_n even_o when_o they_o be_v overtoiled_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n st._n stephen_n tell_v you_o act._n vii_o 17._o that_o be_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o man_n though_o over_o spend_v with_o hard_a toil_n and_o labour_n yet_o to_o be_v vigorous_a for_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n so_o lively_a and_o quick_a in_o time_n of_o travail_n and_o delivery_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o woman_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o midwife_n do_v relate_v of_o they_o to_o pharaoh_n exod._n i._n 19_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n as_o divers_a expositor_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o minority_n of_o the_o world_n god_n spare_v man_n to_o very_o long_a life_n for_o propagation_n sake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o constant_a expression_n gen._n v._o and_o xi_o and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o have_v their_o life_n lengthen_v alike_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o holy_a man_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o
year_n do_v we_o think_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v such_o a_o long_a life_n enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o holy_a line_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n think_v we_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o wicked_a line_n live_v so_o long_o so_o after_o the_o flood_n heber_n live_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o year_n do_v we_o think_v that_o canaan_n or_o cush_n or_o mizraim_n or_o any_o of_o that_o curse_a line_n live_v half_a so_o long_a a_o life_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n because_o we_o see_v in_o other_o example_n that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o can_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o heathen_a however_o if_o those_o in_o the_o wicked_a line_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o do_v not_o live_v to_o that_o age_n that_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a line_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o they_o live_v far_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o man_n afterward_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ishmael_n if_o he_o be_v one_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n gen._n xxv_o 17._o but_o three_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v religion_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o hide_v so_o gen._n xviii_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a one_o to_o do_v the_o like_a noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o henoch_n a_o prophet_n and_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o a_o live_a bible_n to_o instruct_v their_o childred_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o very_o great_a a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sure_a establishment_n of_o it_o now_o it_o please_v god_n by_o degree_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o length_n of_o such_o life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o displeasure_n he_o shorten_v man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o long_a life_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o shorten_v they_o again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o stint_n of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n because_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n upon_o which_o moses_n then_o present_a make_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o day_n pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n and_o why_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o that_o by_o shorten_v life_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o prolong_v of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n but_o this_o with_o include_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n prolong_v life_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v more_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o his_o generation_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o more_o stock_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o long_o life_n to_o many_o a_o one_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o live_v never_o be_v bear_v cain_n life_n and_o preservation_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n prolong_v his_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o god_n prolongation_n observe_v that_o gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n therefore_o whosoever_o sâ—ayeth_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n leâ—t_v any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o read_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o make_v he_o say_v any_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o god_n secure_v he_o against_o this_o and_o give_v he_o a_o token_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v he_o some_o think_v he_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n or_o brand_n upon_o he_o to_o signify_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cain_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o tell_v cain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v when_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o original_a do_v very_o proper_o if_o not_o most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o set_v or_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o cain_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v thou_o that_o i_o denounce_v sevenfold_a vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o now_o this_o secure_v he_o against_o be_v kill_v and_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v his_o life_n be_v it_o in_o favour_n or_o punishment_n compare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o deal_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o appear_v the_o late_a viz._n that_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a to_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o long_a misery_n here_o but_o how_o do_v cain_n use_v this_o his_o prolong_a time_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o delude_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n he_o marry_v build_v city_n set_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o reap_v content_a in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o have_v never_o live_v so_o long_o never_o be_v bear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a esai_n lxv_o 20._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v curse_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n their_o life_n and_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o long_o prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o they_o and_o have_v but_o heap_v the_o more_o guilt_n upon_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o long_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o that_o man_n by_o abuse_v it_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n may_v become_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o mal._n ii_o 2._o i_o will_v ever_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n but_o that_o be_v because_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o haman_n honour_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n jeroboam_n promotion_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o so_o be_v long_a life_n to_o many_o through_o their_o mispending_a and_o abuse_v it_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o a_o objection_n against_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n in_o long_a life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o blessing_n the_o better_a we_o first_o consider_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o blessing_n itself_o oâ—e_a objection_n than_o be_v that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
by_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n living_n friend_n wherefore_o come_v thou_o hither_o why_o do_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v a_o question_n very_o pertinent_a and_o very_o considerable_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v or_o consider_v why_o they_o come_v in_o much_o like_o ahimaaz_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 29._o that_o entreat_v joab_n to_o let_v he_o run_v to_o david_n and_o run_v hard_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v all_o that_o he_o can_v relate_v be_v when_o joab_n send_v thy_o servant_n i_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v god_n bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n themselves_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v they_o can_v give_v account_n what_o the_o business_n be_v for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v you_o think_v he_o think_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o to_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tombstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v eat_v much_o and_o drunken_a much_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o my_o time_n and_o now_o here_o i_o lie_v who_o among_o thousand_o in_o his_o life_n or_o indeed_o in_o his_o thought_n own_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v act._n xvii_o 26_o 27._o god_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o live_v the_o school_n do_v very_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o partake_v of_o god_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o do_v we_o live_v and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o live_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o to_o get_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o by_o this_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n and_o not_o by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n or_o occurrence_n in_o our_o life_n long_o life_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o blessing_n to_o any_o because_o he_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n because_o he_o get_v much_o wealth_n much_o credit_n experience_n wisdom_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v get_v much_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n that_o of_o solomon_n must_v be_v understand_v prudent_o and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v his_o right_a meaning_n in_o it_o eccles._n iii_o 4._o better_o than_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v be_v this_o absolute_o true_a no_o but_o only_o relative_o viz._n relate_v to_o earthly_a misery_n for_o the_o miss_n of_o these_o he_o escape_v best_o that_o never_o be_v and_o never_o see_v the_o evil_n do_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v that_o paradox_n that_o be_v sometime_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n be_v true_a in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n praestat_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o never_o live_v nor_o never_o shall_v live_v shall_v never_o praise_v god_n never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n never_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o man_n meet_v withal_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n viz._n to_o praise_n serve_v enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v state_n the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n viz._n as_o allow_v more_o time_n and_o space_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a those_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o aim_n at_o these_o end_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o long_a life_n psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o duty_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o fit_a for_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v psal._n lxxi_o 18._o now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o strength_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v esai_n xxxviii_o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v ezekiah_n life_n that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v to_o prove_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v life_n let_v i_o first_o appeal_n to_o any_o here_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o die_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n if_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bid_v thou_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v can_v thou_o take_v it_o better_o than_o ezekiah_n do_v do_v thou_o not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o yet_o give_v some_o more_o respite_n some_o long_a time_n some_o more_o space_n add_v to_o thy_o life_n and_o why_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n take_v my_o pleasure_n gather_v wealth_n live_v in_o earthly_a delight_n yet_o long_o why_o then_o o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v have_v more_o repentance_n a_o better_a composure_n of_o heart_n a_o better_a stock_n good_a work_n and_o provision_n for_o eternity_n this_o by_o thy_o confession_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o a_o choice_a blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n the_o more_o service_n serve_v his_o generation_n the_o more_o stock_n himself_o the_o more_o full_o with_o grace_n for_o glory_n herein_o then_o proper_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_a life_n that_o man_n have_v time_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o good_a store_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o store_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o old_a age_n make_v they_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o young_a again_o and_o now_o brethren_n let_v my_o exhortation_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o go_v far_o in_o year_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o your_o prolong_a time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o you_o by_o your_o improvement_n or_o not_o let_v i_o be_v a_o monitor_n this_o day_n to_o all_o gray_a head_n here_o to_o remember_v their_o age_n god_n have_v prolong_v your_o time_n some_o to_o fifty_o sixty_o seventy_o year_n some_o to_o more_o what_o blessing_n have_v this_o prolong_v be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o youth_n that_o desire_v long_a life_n my_o exhortation_n to_o they_o be_v to_o set_v in_o a_o good_a course_n betimes_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o insertion_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o a_o article_n obscure_a and_o that_o have_v breed_v many_o dispute_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o in_o english_a some_o offence_n for_o it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o english_a language_n speak_v most_o plain_o and_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o place_n very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o when_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o and_o his_o betrayer_n judas_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o have_v by_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o other_o himself_o after_o death_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o a_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n have_v more_o
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâ—onides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n or_o from_o his_o conference_n with_o nathaneel_n and_o this_o difficulty_n have_v the_o rather_o rise_v because_o this_o be_v another_o chapter_n for_o certain_o if_o this_o verse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o they_o that_o date_n this_o three_o day_n from_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n will_v more_o ready_o have_v incline_v to_o another_o date_n namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o true_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o new_a chapter_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v link_v to_o that_o chain_n of_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o there_o it_o be_v say_v john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o jesus_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o meet_v with_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v of_o those_o three_o day_n thus_o link_v together_o especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o date_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v show_v how_o soon_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o many_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o the_o syr._n read_v in_o catna_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o do_v it_o again_o chap._n 4._o 6._o &_o 21._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n map_n of_o canaan_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catna_n in_o galilee_n for_o into_o this_o name_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v grow_v in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o syrian_a call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o time_n as_o we_o find_v it_o common_a with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o do_v by_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a constant_o reham_n he_o call_v argob_n trachona_n or_o trachonitis_n deut._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o exceed_v many_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o marriage_n feast_n for_o a_o feast_n ever_o attend_v a_o marriage_n see_v gen_n 29._o 22._o judg._n 14._o 10._o marriage_n 3._o and_o when_o etc._n when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o by_o the_o tense_n will_v collect_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o now_o fail_v and_o be_v not_o utter_o spend_v and_o upon_o this_o collection_n will_v interpret_v those_o word_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n till_o the_o wine_n be_v clean_o go_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o tense_n of_o so_o strict_a a_o signification_n nor_o be_v those_o word_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a for_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v be_v touch_v upon_o for_o the_o latter_a by_o and_o by_o see_v those_o instance_n about_o the_o tense_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o spare_v more_o do_v clear_o intimate_v the_o action_n past_a as_o christ_n break_v not_o the_o bread_n nor_o give_v the_o cup_n while_o he_o be_v blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o but_o after_o etc._n etc._n they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5._o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o meat_n there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o hydriae_fw-la the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 4._o 28._o and_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n conduce_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o vessel_n be_v hydriae_fw-la water-vessel_n destine_v and_o use_v only_o for_o hold_v of_o water_n and_o therefore_o no_o bottom_n or_o dregs_o of_o wine_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o they_o as_o by_o which_o some_o colour_n or_o taste_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n to_o resemble_v wine_n the_o vessel_n which_o woman_n use_v to_o fetch_v water_n in_o from_o the_o well_n be_v also_o call_v hydriae_fw-la as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n late_o allege_v joh._n 4._o 28._o these_o in_o hebrew_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o three_o targum_n express_v by_o three_o several_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o vessel_n be_v either_o earthen_a or_o wooden_a or_o of_o leather_n or_o some_o such_o light_n and_o portable_a matter_n but_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o stone_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o stand_v constant_o in_o their_o dine_a room_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o have_v water_n ready_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v against_o they_o come_v to_o meat_n six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o verse_n three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v three_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n make_v a_o trench_n that_o will_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o measure_n of_o seed_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o chron_n 4._o 5._o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n hold_v 3000_o bath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hag._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o either_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o measure_n which_o indeed_o signify_v a_o winepress_n or_o else_o they_o express_v the_o measure_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v understand_v what_o this_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n firkin_n apiece_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o anon_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o word_n couch_v and_o compact_v in_o this_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o refer_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o three_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n because_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o old_a to_o sit_v upon_o bed_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n esther_n 7._o 8._o the_o king_n return_v to_o the_o place_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n and_o haman_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o sympos_n he_o rest_v on_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o he_o have_v sup_v which_o be_v near_o to_o i_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o intimate_v three_o bed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a number_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o dining-room_n and_o from_o whence_o that_o room_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o latin_n triclinium_fw-la or_o the_o room_n with_o three_o bed_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a that_o write_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v anon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d